seat_n of_o his_o pride_n and_o impudence_n when_o no_o other_o part_n of_o goliath_n be_v capable_a of_o danger_n he_o be_v whole_o immure_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n that_o the_o stone_n do_v sink_v into_o his_o forehead_n v._o 49._o n._n b._n as_o a_o stone_n do_v natural_o and_o speedy_o fink_v into_o the_o soft_a water_n so_o it_o sink_v into_o his_o hard_a skull_n and_o through_o that_o into_o his_o brain_n also_o but_o suppose_v he_o have_v his_o helmet_n pull_v down_o over_o his_o forehead_n and_o face_n as_o some_o say_v he_o have_v this_o render_v the_o wonder_n more_o wonderful_a that_o a_o sling_n stone_n shall_v pierce_v through_o his_o helmet_n of_o brass_n which_o be_v hard_a than_o his_o skull_n sure_o david_n by_o the_o spiritual_a force_n of_o his_o most_o heroic_a faith_n make_v this_o stone_n fly_v at_o the_o face_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o he_o seem_v no_o otherwise_o than_o to_o have_v wrap_v up_o in_o his_o sling_n not_o a_o stone_n only_o but_o with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v even_o the_o bless_a god_n himself_o he_o hurl_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o god_n at_o the_o head_n of_o goliath_n and_o this_o bâ—â—ke_n through_o all_o seven_o no_o soon_o have_v this_o stone_n pierce_v through_o the_o pia_fw-la mater_fw-la which_o compass_v the_o brain_n like_o a_o swath_a cloth_n which_o solomon_n call_v the_o golden_a bowl_n eccles_n 12.6_o if_o that_o be_v break_v the_o wound_n be_v mortal_a and_o goliath_n with_o this_o wound_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o motion_n so_o that_o he_o fall_v flat_a with_o his_o face_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o there_o lie_v the_o greatness_n of_o great_a goliath_n n._n b._n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o cause_v a_o earthquake_n by_o his_o great_a fall_n consider_v both_o the_o bulk_n of_o his_o body_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o armour_n eight_o observe_v how_o david_n prevail_v over_o the_o philistine_n with_o a_o sling_n and_o a_o stone_n v._o 50._o which_o be_v unlikely_a mean_n to_o prostrate_v so_o bulky_a a_o body_n in_o so_o strong_a a_o garrison_n as_o it_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o such_o strong_a armour_n all_o this_o do_v david_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o god_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o faith_n hebr._n 11.32_o so_o shamgar_n have_v obtain_v a_o great_a victory_n over_o those_o philistine_n with_o a_o improbable_a weapon_n namely_o a_o oxes-goad_n and_o samson_n the_o like_a with_o a_o like_a contemptible_a instrument_n to_o wit_n the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o the_o tool_n be_v if_o god_n take_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n god_n oft_o use_v such_o contemptible_a mean_n the_o more_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o power_n and_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o nine_o observe_v how_o goliah_n head_n be_v cut_v off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n v._o 51._o so_o soon_o as_o david_n see_v goliath_n lie_v sprawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n say_v josephus_n than_o david_n run_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o giant_n sword_n out_o of_o its_o sheath_n which_o goliath_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o draw_v out_o design_v first_o to_o begin_v the_o fight_n with_o his_o spear_n and_o not_o to_o use_v his_o sword_n till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o close_a combat_n but_o david_n sling-stone_n have_v prevent_v that_o and_o now_o david_n do_v draw_v it_o for_o he_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o own_o head_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n n._n b._n this_o argue_v that_o david_n be_v a_o strong_a man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o little_a man_n as_o most_o imagine_v otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v wield_v a_o giant_n be_v sword_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o giant_n be_v head_n and_o we_o read_v he_o be_v able_a to_o wear_v it_o after_o chap._n 21.9_o n._n b._n thus_o goliath_n propriis_fw-la pennis_fw-la configitur_fw-la as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n say_v when_o the_o christian_n consute_v his_o heathen_n by_o their_o own_o art_n and_o author_n allude_v to_o that_o adage_n a_fw-la fowl_n may_v be_v shoot_v with_o a_o arrow_n that_o be_v feather_v out_o of_o its_o own_o wing_n so_o goliath_n be_v first_o stun_v with_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o david_n sling_n be_v now_o behead_v with_o his_o own_o sword_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o the_o death_n of_o david_n and_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o haman_n be_v hang_v upon_o his_o own_o gallow_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o mordecai_n see_v psal_n 9.16_o they_o be_v snare_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n ten_o observe_v how_o david_n fight_v and_o prevail_v against_o goliath_n be_v a_o singular_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o fight_v against_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n and_o death_n do_v vanquish_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n n._n b._n for_o by_o his_o death_n he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o he_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n hosea_n 13.14_o and_o take_v away_o sin_n isa_n 25.18_o which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o he_o have_v cancel_v this_o handwriting_n of_o the_o law_n and_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o final_o he_o have_v break_v open_a the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o so_o have_v set_v all_o his_o elect_n at_o liberty_n as_o a_o learned_a annotator_n here_o say_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o israelite_n run_v as_o fast_o to_o insult_n over_o goliath_n when_o now_o dead_a as_o they_o have_v sle_z from_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o he_o before_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a v._o 11.24_o christ_n have_v kill_v death_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n mors_fw-la mortis_fw-la morti_n mortem_fw-la quoque_fw-la morte_fw-la dedisset_fw-la n._n b._n see_v more_o of_o this_o monomachy_n in_o the_o three_o volume_n upon_o that_o duel_n fight_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n matth._n 4._o where_o our_o saviour_n throw_v three_o smooth_a stone_n the_o three_o scriptum_n est'_v at_o satan_n wherewith_o he_o break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o type_n and_o antitype_n agree_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o consequent_n of_o all_o remarks_n hereupon_o be_v first_o no_o soon_o do_v that_o vast_a host_n of_o the_o philistine_n behold_v their_o champion_n their_o idol_n in_o who_o alone_o they_o put_v all_o their_o confidence_n fall_v down_o dead_a and_o behead_v by_o david_n but_o they_o all_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o field_n v._o 51._o yield_v the_o victory_n to_o israel_n partly_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o the_o undertake_n of_o this_o duel_v combat_n do_v oblige_v they_o v._o 8_o 9_o and_o partly_o yea_o more_fw-it especial_o because_o the_o lord_n strike_v they_o with_o a_o panic_n terror_n otherwise_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o man_n can_v never_o have_v so_o daunt_v such_o a_o prodigious_a army_n as_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n pursue_v and_o make_v a_o dreadful_a slaughter_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n say_v josephus_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o gath_n and_o ekron_n v._o 52._o and_o then_o return_v to_o take_v the_o plunder_n of_o their_o camp_n v._o 53._o this_o pursuit_n be_v prudent_o manage_v by_o saul_n who_o suffer_v not_o his_o soldier_n to_o plunder_n till_o the_o victory_n be_v complete_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n triumph_n v._o 54._o david_n bring_v goliah_n head_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v it_o up_o upon_o some_o pinnacle_n as_o a_o trophy_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o to_o terrify_v the_o jebusite_n that_o still_o hold_v the_o strong_a hold_n of_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 5.7_o though_o the_o city_n have_v be_v win_v before_o by_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n judg._n 1.21_o and_o 19.10_o and_o put_v his_o armour_n in_o his_o tent_n either_o that_o tent_n he_o have_v at_o his_o father_n house_n or_o that_o tabernacle_n he_o erect_v afterward_o n._n b._n then_o david_n pen_v the_o nine_o psalm_n the_o title_n be_v muthlaben_n the_o death_n of_o the_o champion_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o say_v the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o psalm_n also_o for_o the_o chaldee_n read_v v._o 10._o from_o the_o sword_n of_o goliath_n the_o four_o remark_n be_v david_n honour_n from_o saul_n v._o 55._o to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n upon_o these_o last_o verse_n here_o n._n b._n a_o doubt_n be_v move_v how_o saul_n can_v be_v ignorant_a who_o david_n be_v when_o he_o live_v at_o the_o court_n chap._n 16.21_o answer_v 1_o david_n be_v not_o constant_o at_o court_n till_o after_o this_o conquest_n chap._n 18.2_o but_o
pleasure_n not_o at_o death_n demand_n n._n b._n note_v well_o now_o it_o be_v that_o death_n as_o the_o bee_n lose_v its_o sting_n upon_o christ_n and_o can_v sting_v no_o more_o but_o have_v quite_o lose_v its_o victory_n through_o christ_n death_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55_o 56._o christ_n hereby_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o command_a power_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o conquer_a power_n of_o death_n though_o the_o redeem_v in_o christ_n do_v die_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v kill_v with_o death_n as_o jezabel_n child_n be_v rev._n 2.23_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o rev._n 2.11_o &_o 20.6_o 14._o &_o 21.8_o our_o lord_n be_v strong_a voice_n may_v be_v the_o more_o wonder_v at_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v spend_v with_o blow_n blood_n etc._n etc._n yet_o now_o it_o be_v the_o loud_a voice_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o death_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v yet_o four_o miracle_n behind_o to_o be_v discourse_v brief_o upon_o all_o wrought_v wonderful_o by_o a_o die_a christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n the_o four_o wonder_n be_v the_o rend_v in_o twain_o of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n which_v the_o evangelist_n put_v a_o behold_v upon_o as_o a_o thing_n very_o wonderful_a mat._n 27.51_o and_o as_o wrought_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n last_n loud_a cry_n ver_fw-la 50._o then_o the_o angel_n precedent_n of_o the_o temple_n depart_v from_o it_o as_o jerom_n say_v as_o christ_n last_o cry_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o symptom_n of_o frail_a man_n die_v so_o his_o promise_a of_o paradise-happiness_n to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n be_v a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o he_o be_v also_o the_o great_a god_n live_v for_o none_o have_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n but_o the_o great_a god_n only_o nor_o do_v our_o lord_n only_o demonstrate_v his_o deity_n as_o above_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v and_o while_o his_o humanity_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o die_v but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v very_o dead_a and_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o still_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o wonder-working_a god_n in_o all_o the_o follow_a instance_n whereof_o this_o of_o rend_v the_o temple_n veil_n in_o twain_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o first_o wonder_n after_o his_o death_n the_o distance_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o city_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_a can_v not_o exempt_v it_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o this_o wonder-working_a hand_n when_o those_o wretched_a priest_n have_v make_v that_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n this_o veil_n now_o rent_n be_v the_o partition-wall_n that_o divide_v betwixt_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o the_o priests-court_n and_o the_o sanctum-sanctorum_a into_o which_o the_o highpriest_n enter_v only_o once_o in_o the_o year_n exod._n 26.31_o 33._o 1_o kin._n 6.19_o 21_o 31._o 2_o chron._n 3.14_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 9.3_o 4_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o wonder_n to_o wit_n of_o rend_v this_o mid-wall_n be_v wrought_v upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n one_a to_o show_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n and_o that_o now_o all_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o be_v rend_v down_o and_o do_v away_o two_o that_o now_o by_o the_o gospel_n seal_v up_o in_o his_o death_n a_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v open_v heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o to_o show_v that_o the_o mid-wall_n of_o partition_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v down_o by_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n eph._n 2.14_o 15._o this_o veil_n be_v call_v the_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o profane_a place_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 42.20_o now_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n shall_v no_o long_o divide_v those_o two_o but_o christ_n become_v the_o bless_a cement_n to_o unite_v all_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o gospel-building_n himself_o be_v the_o knit_a cornerstone_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o wonder_n christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o second_o after_o his_o death_n be_v the_o dreadful_a earthquake_n mat._n 27.51_o now_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o his_o manhood_n he_o still_o let_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o and_o whereas_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n by_o cause_v a_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o cover_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o firmament_n with_o a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n so_o now_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o by_o cause_v it_o to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o heaven_n have_v give_v their_o testimonial_a and_o acknowledge_v their_o homage_n to_o his_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o they_o in_o hide_v their_o glory_n while_o their_o lord_n be_v suffer_v shame_n so_o the_o very_a earth_n here_o pay_v her_o respect_n and_o reverence_n in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o her_o almighty_a landlord_n in_o her_o tremble_v before_o his_o powerful_a presence_n when_o the_o lion_n that_o king_n of_o beast_n do_v roat_n all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n do_v tremble_v now_o do_v this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n roar_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v what_o a_o tremble_v seize_v upon_o those_o beast_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o christ-killing_a priest_n when_o they_o see_v the_o veil_n of_o their_o temple_n rend_v in_o twain_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n at_o their_o hasten_v now_o to_o their_o evening_n sacrifice_n thus_o well_o prepare_v with_o the_o tincture_n of_o this_o innocent_a blood_n more_o especial_o when_o they_o feel_v that_o sad_a sight_n second_v by_o a_o earth_n quake_v this_o can_v not_o but_o cause_v a_o heart-quake_n and_o a_o consternation_n in_o they_o fear_v that_o the_o earth_n may_v now_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o swallow_v they_o all_o up_o as_o it_o have_v do_v korah_n company_n of_o conspirator_n these_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v now_o become_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v and_o as_o weary_a of_o they_o will_v bury_v they_o quick_a this_o earthquake_n may_v also_o predict_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o christ_n will_v short_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n once_o more_o as_o be_v do_v in_o sinai_n at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o even_o heaven_n also_o by_o the_o gospel_n hag._n 2.6_o 7_o heb._n 12.26_o 27._o especial_o when_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o shake_v all_o wickedness_n out_o of_o both_o the_o heaven_n of_o church_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o state_n and_o then_o give_v those_o promise_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o the_o six_o wonder_n be_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v mat._n 27.51_o where_o the_o first_o word_n behold_v do_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o part_n and_o several_a parcel_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n mention_v in_o that_o verse_n behold_v the_o veil_n be_v rend_v etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o earth_n do_v quake_n and_o behold_v the_o rock_n be_v rend_v to_o denote_v the_o marvellousness_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o most_o in_o this_o because_o herein_o rock_n be_v rend_v by_o the_o rock_n and_o one_o rock_n rend_v many_o rock_n the_o rock_n that_o rend_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o he_o be_v the_o create_a rock_n deut._n 32_o 4.31_o 1_o sam._n 2.2_o &_o 2_o sam._n 22.2.32_o that_o rend_v all_o the_o other_o create_v rock_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o rend_v the_o rock_n than_o it_o be_v to_o rend_v the_o veil_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v effect_v this_o work_n of_o difficulty_n n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o show_v that_o no_o heart_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o rocky_a but_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n can_v rend_v it_o into_o repentance_n though_o those_o christ-killer_n have_v make_v their_o heart_n as_o hard_o yea_o hard_o than_o a_o adamant_n zech._n 7.12_o yet_o when_o their_o time_n of_o love_n come_v ezek._n 16_o 8._o their_o month_n of_o christ_n find_v they_o jer._n 2.24_o and_o when_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n jer._n 23.29_o begin_v to_o beat_v upon_o they_o as_o animate_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n oh_o how_o kind_o do_v their_o heart_n thaw_v break_v and_o melt_v into_o tear_n and_o tenderness_n act_v 2.36_o 37._o with_o 41._o &_o 4.4_o when_o moses_n smite_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o god_n stand_v with_o his_o
appear_v when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o its_o property_n which_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o comfort_n never_o dry_v up_o death_n end_v other_o covenant_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n or_o woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o neither_o death_n nor_o desertion_n disannul_v this_o he_o be_v still_o abraham_n god_n though_o dead_a he_o shall_v rise_v he_o lose_v none_o of_o he_o the_o last_o difference_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o for_o brevity_n sake_n be_v the_o two_o covenant_n differ_v in_o their_o end_n and_o effect_n 1._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v design_v only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o second_o so_o that_o the_o former_a be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o discover_v unto_o man_n his_o malady_n and_o misery_n by_o sin_n but_o the_o latter_a his_o remedy_n and_o relief_n by_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o whip_v we_o home_o to_o he_o gal._n 3.24_o 2._o the_o first_o be_v to_o discover_v sin_n and_o so_o wound_n and_o terrify_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o oft_o to_o cast_v spark_n of_o hell-fire_n into_o the_o conscience_n and_o firebrand_n of_o dreadful_a despair_n into_o the_o wound_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v sin_n if_o not_o a_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v it_o but_o the_o second_o do_v most_o gracious_o not_o only_a cover_n sin_n but_o also_o cure_v the_o soul_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o its_o guilt_n and_o filth_n pronounce_v a_o pardon_n and_o promise_v also_o a_o power_n yea_o remove_v the_o curse_n and_o apply_v the_o blessing_n 3._o the_o first_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o a_o kill_v letter_n which_o though_o it_o propose_v a_o way_n to_o life_n yet_o promise_v no_o power_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o no_o pardon_n to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o but_o curse_v as_o well_o as_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v to_o death_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n as_o it_o communicate_v the_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o heavenly_a manna_n which_o be_v rain_v down_o in_o the_o sweet_a dew_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n gal._n 3.2_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1.22_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7_o 8._o which_o not_o only_o propound_v a_o way_n to_o life_n but_o also_o promise_v such_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o shall_v raise_v up_o sinner_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n the_o word_n of_o david_n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o the_o law_n but_o the_o word_n of_o nathan_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2_o sam._n 12.5_o 13._o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n or_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o former_a you_o have_v david_n award_v death_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o latter_a nathan_n award_v life_n to_o repentance_n for_o sin_n 4._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v so_o full_a of_o rigour_n and_o exactness_n that_o it_o weigh_v obedience_n by_o the_o balance_n and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o grain_n want_v it_o will_v repute_v it_o too_o light_a and_o reject_v it_o as_o not_o current_a coin_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nazarite_n numb_a 6.12_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v exact_o all_o the_o ceremony_n command_v all_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n but_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o circumstance_n either_o in_o the_o middle_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o term_n of_o time_n all_o his_o former_a observance_n though_o never_o so_o strict_o perform_v must_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o man_n must_v begin_v the_o world_n again_o he_o must_v renew_v the_o term_n of_o another_o thirty_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o one_o small_a pollution_n though_o at_o unaware_o contract_v may_v nullify_v many_o day_n purification_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o work_n require_v a_o perfect_a perfonal_a and_o perpetual_a observation_n and_o obedience_n yea_o and_o curse_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n command_v deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o and_o whosoever_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o do_v but_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.10_o whoever_o follow_v not_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n must_v fall_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o it_o to_o its_o utmost_a extremity_n but_o the_o second_o covenant_n examine_v or_o try_v all_o obedience_n not_o by_o the_o balance_n but_o by_o the_o touch_n stone_n and_o what_o it_o find_v sincere_a that_o it_o accept_v though_o it_o be_v imperfect_a look_v always_o at_o truth_n more_o than_o at_o measure_n and_o at_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o offerer_n more_o than_o at_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o offer_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o so_o low_o do_v god_n highness_n in_o this_o second_o covenant_n stoop_v to_o our_o meanness_n as_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o little_a of_o the_o best_a gen._n 43.11_o sic_fw-la minimus_fw-la capitar_n thuris_fw-la honore_fw-la deus_fw-la many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v as_o 5._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v for_o humble_v the_o old_a man_n and_o for_o stop_v his_o mouth_n before_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o he_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n rom._n 7.7_o 8_o 9_o but_o the_o second_o be_v for_o exalt_v and_o exhilarate_v the_o newman_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o that_o curse_v covenant_n but_o also_o open_v a_o believer_n mouth_n in_o his_o blessing_n the_o lord_n for_o this_o bless_a and_o blessing_n covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o etc._n etc._n excuse_v and_o absolve_v he_o from_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n 6._o the_o first_o engender_v to_o bondage_n cause_v all_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n hagar_n as_o they_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n gal._n 4.2_o and_o eph._n 2.3_o but_o the_o second_o generate_v to_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o and_o joh._n 8.36_o wherein_o christ_n by_o his_o free_a and_o noble_a spirit_n so_o call_v psal_n 51.12_o free_v a_o man_n from_o the_o invisible_a chain_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n this_o bless_a covenant_n make_v the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o law_n to_o become_v freeholders_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o the_o first_o leave_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o dark_a about_o his_o peace_n and_o comfort_n as_o to_o eternity_n but_o the_o second_o settle_v it_o upon_o a_o well_o ground_a tranquillity_n a_o man_n may_v do_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n yet_o can_v he_o by_o the_o first_o covenant_n come_v up_o to_o any_o certain_a confidence_n before_o god_n as_o that_o young_a pharisee_fw-mi who_o think_v very_o with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o he_o be_v aforehand_o with_o god_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v quiet_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o be_v unsatisfied_a doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o come_v he_o run_v and_o congee_v to_o christ_n for_o further_a satisfaction_n mark_v 10.17_o mat._n 19.16_o 20._o and_o be_v send_v away_o with_o a_o sad_a heart_n because_o christ_n require_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o perform_v notwithstanding_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o lack_n i_o yet_o christ_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o thou_o be_v therefore_o guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o every_o commandment_n because_o thou_o conceite_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o all_o and_o thou_o therefore_o lack_v every_o thing_n because_o in_o thy_o own_o thought_n thou_o lack_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n wherein_o a_o man_n renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v conscience_n a_o rock_n of_o age_n to_o cast_v its_o anchor_n of_o confidence_n upon_o whereas_o the_o other_o rest_v upon_o sand_n no_o high_a than_o themselves_o isa_n 26.3_o psal_n 61.2_o wave_n in_o swell_a water_n get_v above_o they_o and_o wash_v they_o off_o whereas_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o 2._o a_o bless_a calm_a be_v lodge_v in_o the_o conscience_n which_o neither_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o rain_n nor_o the_o torrent_n of_o flood_n can_v take_v away_o mat._n 7.24_o 26._o all_o be_v either_o wise_a or_o otherwise_o even_o foolish_a builder_n as_o rom._n 10.3_o etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v any_o man_n no_o not_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o innocent_a man_n adam_n now_o much_o less_o since_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o hence_o do_v adam_n fall_v from_o that_o first_o state_n of_o life_n both_o total_o and_o final_o and_o if_o
he_o have_v not_o some_o hope_n in_o his_o death_n as_o solomon_n say_v concern_v the_o righteous_a prov._n 14.32_o the_o three_o part_n be_v how_o achan_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n remark_n upon_o this_o be_v first_o the_o place_n and_o the_o name_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 24._o the_o place_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n which_o signify_v trouble_n so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n because_o not_o only_o all_o israel_n be_v trouble_v here_o for_o achan_n sacrilege_n but_o also_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o be_v trouble_v here_o with_o a_o double_a trouble_n express_v ver_fw-la 15._o and_o 25._o this_o valley_n be_v nigh_o to_o jericho_n and_o be_v fertile_a fat_a and_o full_a of_o vine_n isa_n 65.10_o it_o be_v thought_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o engedi_n oft_o mention_v in_o the_o canticle_n and_o it_o be_v a_o inlet_n into_o canaan_n call_v therefore_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n hos_n 2.15_o because_o here_o israel_n begin_v to_o eat_v first_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n whereof_o this_o valley_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o earnest_n assoon_o as_o they_o have_v remove_v the_o accurse_a thing_n from_o they_o etc._n etc._n according_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o we_o breed_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o harvest_n of_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a bargain_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n this_o valley_n of_o trouble_n be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o abide_v long_o in_o but_o be_v a_o inlet_n to_o mercy_n and_o hope_n set_v we_o upon_o pisgah_n give_v a_o prospect_n of_o heaven_n as_o moses_n have_v of_o canaan_n as_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v hebr._n 11.1_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o punishment_n itself_o which_o be_v double_a 1._o to_o be_v stone_v with_o stone_n and_o 2._o to_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o 25._o first_o stoning_n with_o stone_n be_v the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o presumptuous_a offender_n and_o for_o blasphemer_n by_o the_o law_n levit._n 24.14_o numb_a 15.30.35_o every_o presumptuous_a sinner_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o blasphemer_n ezek._n 20.27_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n and_o second_o burn_v with_o fire_n the_o law_n likewise_o appoint_v for_o those_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v accurse_v gen._n 38.24_o levit._fw-la 21.9_o deut._n 13.16_o and_o so_o notorious_a be_v achan_n sin_n that_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v doom_v to_o a_o double_a death_n therefore_o be_v it_o aggravate_v as_o folly_n in_o israel_n ver_fw-la 15._o so_o sin_n be_v oft_o call_v in_o scripture_n gen._n 34.7_o judg._n 20.6_o and_o 2_o sam._n 13.12_o all_o intimate_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o base_a most_o senseless_a and_o foolish_a deed_n it_o be_v folly_n in_o the_o abstract_n as_o it_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o god_n the_o great_a good_a and_o a_o turn_n to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o that_o in_o israel_n too_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o have_v such_o excellent_a law_n to_o direct_v they_o and_o such_o a_o all-sufficient_a god_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o achan_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v son_n and_o daughter_n ox_n ass_n and_o sheep_n together_o with_o a_o well_o furnish_v tent_n ver_fw-la 24._o therefore_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o necessity_n to_o induce_v he_o unto_o this_o folly_n a_o double_a doom_n be_v upon_o he_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o person_n and_o thing_n thus_o doom_v and_o execute_v be_v 1._o achan_n and_o his_o accomplice_n that_o be_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o good_n together_o with_o 2._o all_o his_o other_o good_n animate_v and_o inanimate_a both_o those_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o those_o that_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o by_o a_o sacrilegious_a stealth_n even_o he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v ver_fw-la 15.24_o objection_n 1._o but_o this_o doom_n seem_v hard_a and_o unjust_a if_o not_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v double_v no_o person_n can_v be_v both_o stone_v to_o death_n and_o burn_v to_o death_n too_o answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n concern_v achan_n deserve_v this_o double_a doom_n for_o he_o commit_v his_o sacrilege_n most_o probable_o upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o israel_n compass_v jericho_n seven_o time_n and_o take_v the_o city_n so_o he_o be_v a_o sabbath_n breaker_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v stone_v numb_a 15.32.36_o and_o god_n doom_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v because_o he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a sinner_n steal_v thing_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n by_o a_o curse_n and_o all_o accurse_a thing_n be_v doom_v to_o be_v burn_v deut._n 13.16_o this_o be_v god_n doom_n upon_o achan_n josh_n 7.15_o and_o execute_v by_o joshua_n ver_fw-la 25._o yet_o may_v not_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v burn_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v only_o his_o carcase_n after_o he_o have_v be_v stone_v for_o that_o be_v a_o burn_a in_o common_a with_o all_o the_o good_n he_o have_v both_o steal_v and_o unstoln_v which_o be_v lifeless_a thing_n or_o he_o may_v as_o some_o say_v be_v first_o burn_v alive_a and_o then_o say_v to_o be_v stone_v when_o the_o people_n raise_v over_o his_o ash_n a_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 26._o as_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o ai_fw-fr josh_n 8.29_o and_o upon_o absolom_n 2_o sam._n 18.17_o answ_n 2._o the_o doubt_n be_v great_a about_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o this_o doom_n than_o be_v about_o the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o because_o his_o son_n and_o his_o daughter_n die_v with_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o law_n child_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o father_n sin_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 24.16_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o law_n be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o not_o to_o god_n who_o certain_o have_v a_o great_a sovereignty_n and_o a_o more_o absolute_a power_n over_o man_n than_o one_o man_n have_v over_o another_o there_o can_v be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n who_o will_n be_v not_o only_a recta_fw-la but_o regula_n both_o right_a and_o the_o rule_n of_o right_n he_o punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o father_n upon_o their_o child_n exod._n 20.5_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o matth._n 20.15_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o we_o for_o his_o do_n job_n 33.13_o none_o may_v say_v to_o god_n what_o do_v thou_o much_o less_o than_o to_o a_o king_n eccles_n 8_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o silly_a man_n of_o a_o shallow_a mind_n to_o reprehend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o can_v comprehend_v etc._n etc._n second_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o those_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v accessory_n as_o achan_n be_v principal_a in_o the_o sin_n for_o achan_n be_v now_o old_a as_o be_v the_o five_o from_o judah_n see_v ver_fw-la 1._o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n must_v likely_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o so_o capable_a of_o know_v and_o conceal_v or_o reveal_v this_o fact_n they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o tent_n with_o their_o father_n nor_o be_v they_o call_v children_n much_o less_o infant_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a because_o it_o be_v not_o say_v so_o for_o divers_a circumstance_n be_v omit_v in_o scripture-history_n which_o sometime_o be_v supply_v from_o other_o place_n hereunto_o add_v the_o rabbi-talmudists_a do_v rational_o affirm_v that_o they_o must_v be_v conscious_a of_o their_o father_n fact_n for_o he_o can_v not_o dig_v and_o hide_v those_o accurse_a thing_n in_o the_o tent_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v but_o most_o easy_o must_v they_o know_v of_o it_o three_o consider_v these_o son_n and_o daughter_n may_v not_o die_v simple_o for_o their_o father_n sin_n but_o only_o pay_v that_o debt_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o debt_n god_n the_o supreme_a lord_n may_v require_v when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v and_o now_o they_o die_v honourable_o thus_o far_o that_o this_o severity_n upon_o they_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o new_a erect_a empire_n may_v be_v so_o in_o terrorem_fw-la to_o after_o age_n as_o to_o prevent_v the_o death_n of_o million_o that_o will_v beware_v of_o such_o pernicious_a practice_n by_o their_o dreadful_a example_n who_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o yet_o the_o love_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o of_o their_o dear_a child_n life_n will_v powerful_o restrain_v they_o aliorum_fw-la perditio_fw-la posterorum_fw-la fiat_fw-la cautio_fw-la their_o direful_a woe_n be_v a_o warning_n to_o posterity_n objection_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o thing_n 2_o that_o perish_v with_o
housewives_n whole_a stock_n she_o have_v no_o more_o n._n b._n note_v well_o dionysius_n gloss_n upon_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n leave_v 99_o sheep_n and_o but_o the_o 9_o groat_n both_o make_v up_o of_o nine_o which_o signify_v the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n make_v of_o thrice_o three_o and_o but_o one_o of_o mankind_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o both_o the_o parable_n that_o the_o unity_n and_o trinity_n of_o the_o godhead_n say_v he_o may_v be_v adore_v and_o praise_v by_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n and_o he_o add_v nine_o be_v a_o imperfect_a number_n imply_v that_o man_n be_v find_v after_o his_o fall_n make_v up_o the_o breach_n in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n by_o the_o final_a fall_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n this_o one_o add_v to_o the_o nine_o make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a number_n god_n will_v have_v his_o church_n make_v up_o of_o corporal_n and_o spiritual_a creature_n n._n b._n note_v well_o man_n be_v like_o the_o microcosm_n or_o little_a world_n who_o borrow_v his_o part_n from_o the_o macrocosm_n or_o great_a world_n as_o flesh_n from_o the_o earth_n blood_n from_o the_o sea_n breath_n from_o the_o air_n and_o heat_n from_o the_o four_o element_n of_o fire_n as_o to_o his_o body_n then_o as_o to_o his_o soul_n man_n carry_v congruity_n with_o angel_n yea_o and_o man_n have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o three_o superior_a faculty_n understanding_n will_n and_o memory_n 2._o answer_v to_o the_o 2d_o enquiry_n fall_v man_n be_v this_o lose_a groat_n who_o fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o his_o make_v 2._o his_o lose_v and_o 3._o his_o find_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o threefold_a state_n of_o man_n the_o first_o his_o state_n of_o creation_n and_o generation_n the_o second_o his_o state_n of_o degeneration_n wherein_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o three_o his_o state_n of_o regeneration_n wherein_o he_o be_v find_v man_n when_o first_o make_v call_v nummus_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n money_n be_v a_o most_o curious_a silver_n piece_n coming_z first_o out_o of_o god_n mint_n do_v shine_v most_o glorious_o and_o be_v excellent_a both_o in_o matter_n in_o form_n in_o lustre_n in_o stamp_n in_o weight_n in_o sound_n and_o in_o superscription_n but_o now_o in_o the_o fall_a estate_n he_o have_v lose_v all_o those_o excellency_n as_o 1._o in_o matter_n he_o be_v not_o make_v of_o brass_n or_o of_o tin_n or_o copper_n but_o of_o silver_n than_o which_o no_o metal_n be_v better_a but_o gold_n so_o no_o creature_n be_v better_a than_o man_n but_o angel_n man_n be_v make_v but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o they_o ps_n 8.5_o man_n be_v make_v ex_fw-la meliori_fw-la luto_fw-la of_o better_a material_n than_o other_o creature_n say_v ovid_n but_o now_o nothing_o be_v leave_v save_o reprobate_n and_o reject_v silver_n jer._n 6.30_o all_o dross_n 2._o this_o groat_n be_v coin_v in_o a_o round_a form_n a_o emblem_n of_o immortality_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v have_v he_o not_o sin_v he_o have_v not_o dye_v for_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o immortality_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o adam_n not_o to_o die_v so_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o die_v but_o now_o his_o sin_n have_v put_v all_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n hebr._n 9.27_o 3._o this_o groat_n have_v such_o a_o lustre_n and_o glory_n ps_n 8.5_o that_o all_o creature_n pay_v their_o homage_n to_o adam_n who_o have_v a_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o all_o beast_n foul_n and_o fish_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 1.26_o but_o now_o man_n be_v besmear_v with_o sin_n this_o groat_n have_v gather_v iniquity_n ps_n 41.6_o so_o that_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o first_o majesty_n and_o beast_n rebel_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n 4._o man_n be_v at_o first_o stamp_v with_o god_n image_n upon_o he_o as_o caesar_n silver_n piece_n be_v stamp_v with_o caesar_n image_n mat._n 22.21_o there_o be_v then_o knowledge_n in_o man_n mind_n obedience_n in_o his_o will_n and_o order_n in_o his_o affection_n but_o now_o satan_n have_v set_v the_o print_n of_o his_o limb_n upon_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v become_v inversus_fw-la decalogus_fw-la a_o mere_a opposite_a to_o god_n law_n man_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o make_v than_o god_n at_o first_o make_v he_o etc._n etc._n whole_a evil_n be_v in_o man_n and_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o evil_a so_o that_o this_o old_a groat_n must_v be_v melt_v down_o before_o it_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o new_a stamp_n etc._n etc._n 5._o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v full_a weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o require_v double_a weight_n to_o the_o common_a balance_n than_o be_v man_n most_o current_a coin_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o alas_o now_o by_o the_o fall_n mene_n tekel_n dan._n 5.25_o 27._o be_v write_v upon_o man_n he_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n and_o find_v want_v he_o have_v now_o natural_o a_o vain_a light_a mind_n even_o at_o his_o best_a estate_n light_a than_o vanity_n ps_n 39.5_o man_n be_v heavy_a enough_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n but_o very_o light_a in_o respect_n of_o grace_n so_o like_o a_o old_a groat_n have_v lose_v many_o grain_n of_o weight_n 6._o man_n coming_z first_o out_o of_o god_n mint_n have_v a_o good_a sound_n or_o ring_n like_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n numb_a 10.1_o etc._n etc._n his_o tongue_n be_v then_o his_o glory_n but_o now_o his_o shame_n a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n a_o sound_n of_o emptiness_n a_o jar_a sound_n he_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n more_o than_o of_o canaan_n nehem._n 13.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unsavoury_a speech_n eph._n 4.29_o col._n 4.6_o and_o ofttimes_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o tongue_n be_v not_o relative_n when_o speak_v one_o thing_n yet_o think_v and_o purpose_v another_o 2_o cor._n 1.17_o mat._n 5.37_o 7._o man_n first_o superscription_n be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n zech._n 14.20_o god_n offspring_n act_v 17.28_o yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o but_o now_o so_o little_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n image_n and_o superscription_n as_o like_o job_n messenger_n tell_v tiding_n only_o of_o our_o great_a loss_n now_o be_v we_o call_v child_n of_o adam_n of_o wrath_n of_o belial_n of_o disobedience_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o perdition_n those_o be_v title_n of_o we_o sinful_a flesh_n n._n b._n note_v well_o as_o zedekiah_n have_v the_o empty_a title_n of_o a_o king_n after_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o city_n and_o kingdom_n jerem._n 52.7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n so_o man_n have_v now_o only_a the_o bare_a title_n of_o be_v god_n masterpiece_n his_o city_n be_v break_v down_o his_o temple_n burn_v this_o silver_n piece_n be_v lose_v in_o a_o dirty_a world_n it_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o satan_n that_o strong_a man_n luke_n 11.21_o and_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n as_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o quis_fw-la talia_fw-la fando_fw-la temperet_fw-la a_o lacrimis_fw-la who_o can_v look_v upon_o this_o burn_a temple_n and_o not_o weep_v as_o ezr._n 3.12_o if_o david_n do_v so_o much_o admire_v at_o god_n wonderful_a make_n of_o man._n ps_n 139.14_o 16._o how_o may_v we_o stand_v astonish_v at_o the_o devil_n wonderful_a mar_v of_o man_n and_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o these_o seven_o aforesaid_a exexcellency_n the_o 3d_o enquiry_n the_o manner_n of_o seek_v this_o lose_a groat_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v seek_v answer_v 1._o in_o general_a this_o groat_n be_v lose_v past_o find_v out_o as_o to_o itself_o if_o the_o housewife_n do_v not_o seek_v it_o assure_o it_o can_v never_o seek_v she_o it_o be_v either_o lose_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o worldly_a treasure_n or_o in_o the_o dirt_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o earthly_a honour_n it_o be_v lose_v in_o some_o bye_n corner_n or_o other_o of_o sin_n and_o error_n n.b._n note_v well_o satan_n pour_v in_o his_o poison_n into_o the_o springhead_n or_o fountain_n of_o mankind_n namely_o adam_n that_o so_o all_o the_o stream_n flow_v from_o he_o may_v be_v poison_v by_o he_o he_o stay_v not_o to_o pour_v in_o his_o poison_n into_o every_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n as_o every_o one_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n this_o have_v be_v too_o tedious_a work_n for_o the_o devil_n hence_o we_o as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.3_o now_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o lose_a groat_n 1._o the_o person_n seek_v as_o he_o be_v the_o party_n lose_v
receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o himself_o tell_v we_o his_o errand_n be_v also_o to_o prepare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o his_o redeem_a john_n 14.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n errand_n into_o that_o far_a country_n of_o heaven_n be_v manifold_a as_o 1._o to_o open_v a_o passage_n for_o we_o into_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o adam_n have_v exclude_v himself_o and_o all_o we_o in_o he_o the_o gate_n whereof_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o guard_v by_o cherubim_n with_o a_o flame_v sword_n gen._n 3.24_o but_o now_o have_v he_o open_v this_o gate_n say_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o thus_o we_o read_v also_o when_o christ_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o separate_v the_o holy_a from_o the_o most_o holy_a rend_v in_o twain_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n mat._n 27.51_o hereupon_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n be_v say_v to_o open_v a_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n hebr._n 9_o 8._o and_o 13.19_o 20._o and_o 12_o 24._o 2._o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n even_o a_o mansion_n of_o glory_n for_o all_o his_o member_n as_o before_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o he_o go_v not_o into_o heaven_n svo_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o in_o our_o name_n also_o as_o our_o father_n isa_n 9.6_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n mal._n 1.6_o yea_o our_o king_n ver_fw-la 14._o now_o child_n may_v follow_v their_o father_n free_o where_o he_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n and_o servant_n their_o lord_n yea_o and_o subject_n their_o sovereign_n heb._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o this_o consideration_n of_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n afford_v we_o not_o only_o a_o faint_a hope_n but_o also_o the_o riches_n of_o assurance_n col._n 2.2_o as_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n along_o with_o he_o as_o a_o pawn_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o reception_n into_o his_o glory_n john_n 17.4_o ephes_n 2.6_o 3._o to_o send_v the_o comforter_n to_o we_o john_n 16.7_o while_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o disple_n he_o be_v one_o comforter_n to_o they_o john_n 14.1_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o send_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o be_v another_o comforter_n to_o they_o john_n 14.16_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o remind_v we_o of_o his_o precious_a promise_n john_n 14.26_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n with_o spiritual_a breathe_n in_o prayer_n and_o mediation_n rom._n 8.26_o and_o to_o apply_v all_o the_o bless_a benefit_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n by_o a_o strong_a faith_n as_o a_o sovereign_a plaster_n to_o our_o sinsick_a soul_n hab._n 2.4_o 4._o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n hebr._n 9.24_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v for_o israel_n levit._n 26.2.21_o 34_o in_o he_o our_o person_n be_v accept_v ephes_n 1.6_o and_o by_o he_o our_o prayer_n be_v first_o perfume_v revel_v 8.3_o then_o present_v acceptable_a to_o god_n isa_n 60.7_o none_o of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n may_v offer_v his_o own_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o priest_n must_v both_o bring_v it_o and_o burn_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o mediator_n both_o to_o hallow_v our_o prayer_n with_o his_o incense_n as_o luke_n 1.9_o and_o to_o help_v they_o up_o and_o hand_n they_o into_o heaven_n otherwise_o they_o be_v as_o arrow_n shoot_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n as_o lam._n 3.44_o 5._o to_o answer_v all_o satan_n accusation_n against_o we_o as_o he_o accuse_v job_n to_o god_n yet_o without_o cause_n job_n 1.6_o 9_o and_o 2_o 3._o so_o he_o accuse_v we_o who_o give_v he_o much_o cause_n to_o do_v so_o by_o our_o manifold_a sin_n yet_o have_v we_o christ_n our_o advocate_n to_o nonsuit_n all_o his_o accusation_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o who_o blood_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n hebr._n 12.24_o though_o this_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n as_o he_o be_v call_v revel_v 12.10_o be_v a_o most_o subtle_a sophister_n and_o can_v from_o his_o almost_o 6000._o year_n experience_n plead_v cunning_o enough_o yea_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n yet_o our_o advocate_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v we_o hebr._fw-la 2.11_o but_o he_o answer_v this_o envious_a accuser_n i_o have_v dye_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v etc._n etc._n how_o ought_v we_o to_o admire_v and_o adore_v this_o our_o advocate_n though_o satan_n be_v a_o non-such_a plaintiff_n see_v common_a plaintiff_n have_v their_o term_n and_o their_o vacation_n and_o sometime_o a_o long_a vacation_n but_o satan_n observe_v no_o vacation_n it_o be_v always_o termtime_n with_o he_o both_o for_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o then_o impeach_v we_o for_o sin_n just_a as_o the_o young_a man_n tax_v joab_n 2_o sam._n 18.11_o 12_o 13._o this_o restless_a devil_n never_o rest_v night_n nor_o day_n yet_o have_v we_o a_o none_o such_o advocate_n against_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o adversary_n who_o take_v no_o fee_n as_o ordinary_a advocate_n do_v but_o plead_v our_o cause_n both_o free_o and_o continual_o and_o who_o the_o father_n both_o have_v hear_v do_v hear_v and_o will_v hear_v always_o john_n 11.41_o 42._o as_o this_o our_o advocate_n prayer_n for_o we_o do_v give_v both_o value_n and_o virtue_n to_o our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o effectual_o disappoint_v satan_n both_o of_o his_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o accusation_n for_o sin_n luke_n 22.31_o 32._o 6._o another_o errand_n of_o this_o traveller_n be_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a ps_n 68.18_o eph._n 4.8_o namely_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n for_o before_o our_o lord_n ascension_n satan_n have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n through_o sin_n hebr._n 2.14_o the_o field_n be_v fight_v betwixt_o our_o advocate_n and_o our_o adversary_n upon_o the_o cross_n upon_o which_o christ_n spoil_a the_o devil_n col._n 2.14_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o captive_a as_o his_o conqueror_n this_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o conquer_a king_n who_o have_v conquer_a their_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n do_v take_v some_o of_o the_o conquer_a captive_n and_o have_v make_v they_o tributary_n to_o his_o reign_n he_o lead_v away_o his_o captive_n in_o triumph_n then_o go_v he_o to_o his_o palace_n to_o rest_v himself_o and_o to_o rule_v his_o kingdom_n in_o peace_n this_o our_o lord_n do_v when_o he_o make_v all_o his_o foe_n to_o become_v his_o footstool_n ps_n 110.1_o 5_o 7._o hebr._n 10.12_o 13_o 14._o 7._o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a to_o oversee_v all_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n hebr._n 13.20_o the_o grand_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o overseer_n of_o europe_n asia_n africa_n and_o america_n his_o eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v upright_o towards_o he_o 2_o chron_n 16.9_o while_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o have_v but_o a_o few_o disciple_n to_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o so_o he_o can_v easy_o oversee_v they_o while_o he_o remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o since_o that_o time_n he_o have_v break_v down_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o have_v most_o miraculous_o enlarge_v his_o tent_n among_o the_o gentile_n insomuch_o that_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n he_o have_v persuade_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n as_o be_v prophesy_v and_o promise_v gen._n 9.27_o christ_n ride_v upon_o the_o white_a horse_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v so_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v revel_v 6.2_o as_o that_o now_o it_o may_v be_v say_v who_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n isa_n 53.8_o he_o have_v now_o divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a ver_fw-la 12._o that_o be_v with_o the_o strong_a turk_n strong_a pope_n and_o strong_a devil_n as_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o seal_v once_o among_o the_o jew_n revel_v 7.4_o but_o he_o have_v a_o numberless_a number_n also_o among_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 9_o upon_o this_o account_n our_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o john_n 6.7_o and_o travel_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o his_o have_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n a_o more_o convenient_a prospect_n upon_o all_o his_o redeem_a in_o all_o place_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n john_n 10_o 14._o yea_o though_o they_o be_v scatter_v upon_o a_o thousand_o hill_n yet_o be_v
sinner_n dare_v ask_v no_o more_o but_o bare_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o body_n as_o before_o but_o principal_o yea_o sole_o for_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o he_o pray_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v remember_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v remember_v they_o that_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n when_o i_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n of_o the_o ish_n dammim_n hebr._n or_o man_v of_o blood_n ps_n 9.12_o but_o lord_n remember_v i_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o thou_o do_v righteous_a noah_n gen._n 8.1_o and_o holy_a david_n psal_n 132.1_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o demonstration_n that_o this_o good_a thief_n be_v prayer_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v his_o short_a prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o very_a large_a and_o long_a creed_n the_o article_n whereof_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v he_o believe_v 1._o that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o with_o the_o body_n of_o man._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v for_o reward_v the_o pious_a or_o penitent_a and_o for_o punish_v the_o impious_a and_o impenitent_a 3._o that_o christ_n though_o now_o under_o crucify_a and_o kill_v torture_n yet_o have_v right_a to_o a_o kingdom_n 4._o that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o better_a world_n than_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n 5._o that_o christ_n will_v not_o keep_v this_o kingdom_n all_o to_o himself_o 6._o that_o he_o will_v bestow_v a_o part_n and_o portion_n hereof_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a 7._o that_o the_o key_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v gate_n to_o let_v in_o or_o keep_v out_o do_v hang_v at_o christ_n girdle_n though_o he_o be_v now_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n 8._o which_o be_v above_o all_o that_o he_o dare_v roll_v his_o whole_a soul_n for_o its_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o a_o die_a saviour_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o gracious_a answer_n to_o this_o penitent_a thief_n be_v prayer_n luke_n 23.43_o say_v equivalent_o and_o in_o effect_n to_o he_o oh_o man_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o syrophenician_a female_a oh_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n mat._n 15.28_o yea_o so_o acceptable_a be_v his_o strong_a faith_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o say_v to_o this_o man_n as_o he_o say_v to_o that_o woman_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v but_o he_o most_o gracious_o grant_v he_o even_o more_o than_o he_o ask_v this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o only_o remember_v thou_o and_o not_o forget_v thou_o as_o the_o butler_n do_v joseph_n gen._n 40.23_o with_o 16._o &_o amos_n 6.6_o but_o also_o add_v that_o that_o very_a day_n his_o place_n of_o torment_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n a_o better_a place_n than_o that_o which_o the_o first_o adam_n lose_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n out_o of_o which_o he_o shut_v himself_o but_o this_o be_v a_o celestial_a one_o into_o which_o i_o the_o second_o adam_n will_v open_v the_o door_n for_o thou_o there_o thou_o shall_v have_v my_o presence_n and_o company_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o and_o there_o shall_v thou_o fare_v as_o i_o myself_o fare_v oh_o wonderful_a condescension_n etc._n etc._n the_o inference_n from_o hence_o be_v one_a that_o if_o christ_n do_v thus_o gratify_v such_o a_o notorious_a thief_n one_o of_o the_o vile_a of_o mortal_n in_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o more_o than_o he_o request_v as_o above_o because_o he_o be_v true_o penitent_a at_o his_o last_o gasp_n though_o he_o have_v lead_v a_o most_o licentious_a life_n all_o along_o and_o have_v be_v hitherto_o profuse_o impenitent_a how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o child_n who_o have_v faithful_o follow_v he_o all_o their_o day_n the_o second_o inference_n be_v though_o this_o penitent_a thief_n have_v paradise_n promise_v to_o he_o as_o to_z one_o that_o be_v both_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o paradise_n too_o yet_o die_v he_o that_o miserable_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n may_v meet_v with_o their_o cross_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v upon_o earth_n and_o may_v have_v their_o bone-breaking_a affliction_n psal_n 51.8_o the_o 3d_o inference_n be_v here_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a specimen_fw-la and_o a_o pious_a pattern_n of_o the_o best_a posture_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o a_o die_a hour_n to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o the_o soul_n than_o of_o the_o body_n at_o that_o juncture_n all_o the_o care_n that_o wicked_a ahaziah_n take_v at_o his_o death_n be_v shall_v i_o recover_v of_o this_o bodily_a sickness_n 2_o king_n 1.2_o 16._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o bodily_a good_a psal_n 4.6_o but_o few_o say_v lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o my_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o cry_v lord_n heal_n my_o body_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a but_o few_o cry_n lord_n heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v psal_n 41.4_o david_n do_v desire_v those_o two_o soul_n comfort_n whatever_o become_v of_o his_o sense-comfort_n there_o be_v also_o many_o that_o in_o shipwreck_n at_o sea_n and_o in_o house-firing_a at_o land_n can_v be_v careful_a enough_o in_o secure_v their_o best_a good_n their_o cash_n plate_n and_o jewel_n but_o how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o can_v take_v half_a that_o care_n in_o secure_v that_o precious_a jewel_n the_o soul_n though_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n mat._n 16.26_o when_o the_o body_n as_o the_o ship_n be_v just_a a_o spliting_a upon_o the_o rock_n of_o death_n by_o some_o burn_a fever_n &c_n &c_n and_o so_o let_v out_o the_o soul_n into_o another_o world_n the_o four_o inference_n be_v because_o this_o penitent_a thief_n be_v call_v in_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o his_o life_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o long_a and_o last_a lendness_n at_o his_o last_o gasp_n so_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n with_o the_o righteous_a prov._n 14.32_o and_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o place_n in_o paradise_n after_o death_n etc._n etc._n yet_o let_v no_o profligate_v profane_a and_o profuse_a sinner_n promise_v to_o himself_o the_o like_a privilege_n for_o a_o particular_a instance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o universal_a favour_n and_o both_o the_o promise_n here_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o he_o see_v his_o conversion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o miracle_n that_o christ_n honour_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o own_o death_n by_o and_o none_o can_v expect_v such_o a_o happy_a exit_fw-la but_o such_o as_o can_v attain_v to_o his_o great_a grace_n and_o faith_n upon_o a_o die_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n put_v forth_o some_o mighty_a beam_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v at_o its_o low_a ebb_n that_o the_o indignity_n of_o his_o disgraceful_a death_n may_v be_v grace_v and_o dignify_v thereby_o the_o first_o of_o those_o miracle_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n already_o discourse_v upon_o add_v thereunto_o only_o this_o here_o that_o his_o conversion_n be_v the_o very_a first_o fruit_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n even_o while_o he_o be_v but_o a_o die_a and_o before_o he_o be_v dead_a who_o can_v but_o admire_v both_o those_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o miracle_n that_o one_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o efficacy_n and_o verine_n in_o a_o die_a jesus_n while_o he_o be_v but_o just_a now_o pay_v that_o prodigious_a debt_n for_o man_n sin_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o debt_n be_v not_o full_o complete_v before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o two_o that_o this_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o faith_n give_v he_o to_o hang_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o almost_o unparallelled_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o precious_a soul_n upon_o a_o die_a saviour_n while_o both_o he_o and_o his_o redeemer_n be_v both_o hang_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o before_o the_o ransom-money_n for_o sin_n be_v yet_o pay_v and_o redemption_n for_o soul_n be_v yet_o purchase_v n._n b._n note_v well_o
sanctis_fw-la cap._n 2._o say_v that_o those_o malicious_a monster_n of_o mankind_n do_v bind_v the_o tomb_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o strong_a grapple_v and_o label_n of_o iron_n on_o purpose_n to_o cross_v the_o tale_n as_o he_o say_v and_o disappoint_v the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o the_o divine_a determine_a counsel_n but_o mark_v how_o god_n here_o overshoot_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n god_n providence_n make_v use_n of_o those_o enemy_n malice_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n much_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o more_o their_o crafty_a counsel_n and_o carefullness_n be_v to_o keep_v christ_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o prevent_v his_o resurrection_n by_o their_o politic_a provision_n all_o this_o do_v but_o render_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o more_o divine_a and_o glorious_a because_o it_o be_v accomplish_v maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o good_a success_n that_o dare_v fight_v against_o god_n thus_o have_v we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n how_o it_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o grave_a by_o the_o divine_a decree_n than_o by_o all_o those_o humane_a yea_o hellish_a device_n before_o mention_v it_o must_v not_o lie_v so_o long_o bury_v as_o these_o miscreant_n man_n will_v have_v it_o which_o they_o design_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o no_o it_o must_v lie_v no_o long_o than_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v have_v it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n god_n ordain_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v lie_v bury_v until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v object_v in_o their_o cavil_v and_o malicious_a manner_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v real_o dead_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o lie_v there_o until_o the_o four_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n faith_n shall_v flag_n and_o founder_n through_o his_o too_o long_a absence_n from_o they_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o often_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o word_n say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o &_o act_v 13.35_o he_o must_v not_o stink_v as_o lazarus_n do_v at_o the_o four_o day_n the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v where_o be_v christ_n soul_n all_o this_o time_n that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o romanist_n answer_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v down_o to_o preach_v unto_o those_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n from_o their_o mistake_v that_o text_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o as_o also_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n both_o these_o error_n may_v brief_o be_v thus_o correct_v as_o 1._o that_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sentence_n for_o the_o relative_n by_o the_o which_o can_v have_v no_o antecedent_n but_o the_o spirit_n for_o 18._o whereby_o he_o be_v quicken_v now_o the_o spirit_n there_o can_v signify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v but_o we_o must_v say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o that_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v so_o manifest_v itself_o marvellous_o in_o that_o weak_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o become_v a_o weak_a mortal_a man_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a do_v so_o convince_o shine_v forth_o as_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v god_n and_o thus_o that_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o old_a world_n with_o his_o corporal_a presence_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o new_a world_n yet_o be_v he_o present_v with_o those_o antediluvian_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v both_o ever_o and_o every_o where_n whereby_o he_o spirit_v noah_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o disobedient_a of_o that_o day_n who_o because_o of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n call_n at_o that_o time_n send_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v then_o drown_v in_o that_o universal_a deluge_n and_o now_o imprison_v in_o that_o everlasting_a prison_n of_o hell_n where_o they_o lie_v confine_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o their_o drown_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o damn_a soul_n to_o receive_v the_o full_a recompense_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n that_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n sin_v together_o so_o they_o must_v suffer_v together_o for_o ever_o more_o as_o to_o the_o 2d_o error_n or_o cavil_v ground_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n must_v be_v thus_o correct_v the_o word_n sheol_n which_o signify_v hell_n be_v large_o interpret_v for_o the_o grave_a also_o therefore_o that_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n psal_n 16.10_o be_v read_v in_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o old_a translation_n and_o sheol_n be_v read_v the_o grave_n in_o the_o new_a translation_n gen._n 37.35_o i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o sheol_n or_o the_o grave_a unto_o my_o son_n say_v jacob_n concern_v joseph_n who_o be_v too_o good_a a_o young_a man_n to_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o who_o be_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a neither_o in_o jacob_n sentiment_n for_o he_o conceit_v some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v his_o body_n ver_fw-la 33._o therefore_o by_o sheol_n jacob_n must_v mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o think_v joseph_n to_o be_v and_o neither_o in_o the_o grave_a nor_o in_o hell_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n who_o be_v joseph_n our_o brother_n that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a rom._n 10.7_o which_o be_v there_o explain_v by_o its_o antithesis_fw-la to_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes_n 4.9_o yea_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o must_v lie_v some_o time_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o david_n call_v in_o psal_n 139.15_o his_o mother_n belly_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o grand_a mother_n of_o all_o live_n and_o die_v mat._n 12.40_o but_o it_o be_v no_o where_n say_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v assert_v even_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o die_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o soul_n in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o so_o that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o meaning_n than_o of_o his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o his_o body_n lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n burial_n which_o be_v all_o exceed_o comfortable_a to_o we_o as_o one_a our_o lord_n be_v bury_v as_o well_o as_o died_n to_o make_v a_o more_o complete_a conquest_n over_o death_n as_o he_o have_v conquer_a that_o adversary_n in_o the_o open_a field_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n at_o his_o own_o good_a will_n as_o above_o and_o not_o at_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o command_a death_n so_o now_o he_o pursue_v vanquish_v death_n into_o its_o own_o den_n and_o its_o retreat_v fortress_n and_o there_o become_v death_n to_o death_n itself_o strangle_v and_o unsting_n it_o upon_o its_o own_o dunghill_n and_o lose_v yea_o break_a the_o bond_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o act_n 2.24_o 27_o 31._o &_o 13.29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n sampson_n victory_n be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o bind_v he_o so_o be_v our_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o its_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o very_a house_n and_o cabin_n of_o death_n job_n 17.13_o and_o then_o conquer_v it_o two_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o as_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n for_o sin_n bring_v in_o death_n and_o death_n be_v
the_o wage_n of_o sin_n hence_o do_v the_o tempter_n tempt_v mortal_n the_o more_o to_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o power_n over_o death_n the_o more_o among_o they_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_a as_o it_o be_v cut_v the_o devil_n throat_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n death_n and_o that_o in_o death_n be_v own_o den_n both_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n lose_v their_o dominion_n rom._n 6.9_o three_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o death_n and_o devil_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n also_o our_o saviour_n be_v bury_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n he_o have_v his_o burial_n for_o three_o day_n only_o and_o then_o have_v his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n but_o he_o make_v such_o a_o burial_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o grave_a as_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o resurrection_n at_o all_o thereof_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o bury_v in_o christ_n grave_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o either_o 1._o to_o be_v remember_v before_o god_n any_o more_o isa_n 43.25_o heb._n 8.12_o or_o 2._o to_o reign_v over_o we_o any_o more_o rom._n 6.14_o with_o 5.21_o etc._n etc._n as_o sin_n be_v then_o so_o full_o remit_v by_o god_n as_o no_o more_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n so_o sin_n lose_v not_o only_o its_o damn_v but_o also_o its_o domineer_a power_n in_o the_o grave_a of_o christ_n god_n cast_v sin_n into_o the_o deep_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n and_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mic._n 7.18_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v buoy_v up_o again_o either_o to_o damn_v or_o domineer_v if_o not_o to_o defile_v we_o inference_n hence_o be_v one_a as_o christ_n break_v not_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n though_o his_o murderer_n wish_v he_o to_o do_v so_o but_o stay_v there_o till_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o redemption-work_a and_o till_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n take_v he_o down_o so_o he_o be_v content_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o tomb_n till_o god_n raise_v he_o thence_o act_v 13.30_o which_o teach_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o break_v prison_n but_o wait_v there_o till_o the_o time_n that_o their_o word_n come_v as_o good_a joseph_n do_v psal_n 105.18_o 19_o and_o as_o do_v this_o good_a jesus_n who_o say_v to_o we_o i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n gen._n 45.4_o and_o who_o we_o cast_v into_o the_o grave_a as_o they_o do_v he_o into_o the_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o joseph_n scramble_v not_o but_o be_v passive_a till_o take_v out_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o inference_n be_v as_o christ_n literal_a our_o redeem_v lord_n will_v not_o always_o lie_v bury_v but_o only_o till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o then_o rise_v again_o so_o christ_n mystical_a his_o redeem_a church_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v bury_v but_o after_o two_o day_n she_o shall_v be_v revive_v and_o the_o three_o day_n god_n will_v raise_v she_o up_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n hos_n 6.2_o 3._o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v ezek._n 37.12_o she_o shall_v not_o always_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n psal_n 68.13_o the_o 3d_o inference_n be_v christ_n go_v into_o the_o grave_n have_v perfume_a sanctify_a and_o consecrate_a the_o grave_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o place_n of_o stench_n and_o rottenness_n mat._n 23.27_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o sweet_a bed_n for_o sleep_v peaceable_o in_o till_o the_o resurrection_n isa_n 57.2_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v to_o go_v down_o where_o our_o best_a friend_n footstep_n be_v before_o we_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o saint_n suffering_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v they_o can_v go_v no_o low_o etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v by_o his_o burial_n make_v it_o a_o portal_n to_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o pass_v through_o it_o as_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n rom._n 6.4_o as_o his_o death_n kill_v sin_n so_o his_o burial_n bury_v it_o therefore_o the_o baptise_a shall_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n ver_fw-la 2_o 6_o 9_o &_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o not_o root_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a to_o make_v a_o stench_n again_o as_o carcase_n infect_v the_o country_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o inference_n be_v learn_v hence_o the_o force_n of_o sincere_a love_n to_o our_o lord_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n though_o rich_a ruler_n both_o yet_o disdain_v not_o to_o soil_n and_o foil_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n wound_n they_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o servant_n love_n expel_v all_o squeamish_a niceness_n to_o climb_v a_o tree_n be_v boy_n work_v yet_o zaccheus_n think_v it_o no_o shame_n from_o love_n to_o look_v on_o christ_n luk._n 19.4_o thus_o weak_a and_o timorous_a disciple_n may_v have_v strong_a affection_n to_o christ_n which_o may_v last_v long_o than_o these_o of_o the_o strong_a now_o judas_n have_v betray_v he_o peter_n have_v deny_v he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o open_a disciple_n be_v run_v away_o save_o john_n who_o yet_o dare_v not_o so_o open_o own_o a_o crucify_a christ_n yet_o these_o two_o night-bird_n stick_v to_o he_o under_o the_o great_a disgrace_n in_o the_o open_a daylight_n which_o show_v weak_a brethren_n may_v not_o be_v despise_v rom._n 14.4_o they_o may_v stand_v when_o those_o of_o great_a ability_n may_v fall_v etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o inference_n be_v learn_v hence_o to_o bury_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o grave_a of_o christ_n which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v till_o they_o be_v dead_a col._n 3.1_o rom._n 8.13_o break_v its_o leg_n the_o thief_n be_v so_o then_o bury_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o as_o loathsome_a corpse_n bury_v thy_o dead_a out_o of_o thy_o sight_n though_o love_v before_o as_o abraham_n do_v sarah_n and_o when_o bury_v cast_v mould_n on_o it_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o come_v to_o put_v life_n into_o it_o again_o and_o make_v thy_o end_n worse_o than_o thy_o beginning_n we_o read_v in_o that_o famous_a burial_n of_o that_o wicked_a gog_n that_o there_o be_v searcher_n appoint_v to_o go_v through_o the_o land_n who_o where_o they_o find_v any_o dead_a man_n bone_n be_v to_o stick_v up_o a_o stick_n or_o a_o stone_n for_o a_o mark_n that_o some_o be_v scatter_v there_o whereby_o the_o burier_n be_v inform_v to_o find_v they_o and_o so_o come_v to_o bury_v they_o ezek._n 39.13_o 14._o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v our_o conscience_n be_v the_o searcher_n which_o must_v find_v out_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n bone_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v they_o we_o must_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o they_o and_o never_o be_v at_o ease_n within_o till_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o when_o we_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o grave_a we_o must_v set_v a_o seal_n upon_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v therein_o till_o they_o see_v corruption_n and_o consume_v away_o to_o nothing_o much_o less_o may_v we_o open_v the_o grave_n ourselves_o and_o stir_v up_o our_o old_a stink_a sin_n that_o have_v perhaps_o be_v long_o bury_v than_o be_v lazarus_n who_o stanke_z at_o four_o day_n end_n this_o will_v poison_n the_o air_n all_o about_o both_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o own_o conscience_n therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v bury_v that_o we_o may_v have_v power_n to_o bury_v sin_n so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o burial_n we_o shall_v keep_v sin_n down_o from_o rise_v again_o the_o 6_o inference_n be_v christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v still_o far_o commend_v consider_v how_o poor_a he_o make_v himself_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o so_o poor_a in_o his_o life_n at_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o another_o man_n house_n in_o preach_v he_o preach_v in_o another_o man_n ship_n in_o pray_v he_o pray_v in_o another_o man_n garden_n at_o meal-time_n woman_n minister_v unto_o he_o most_o eat_a in_o other_o man_n dwelling_n in_o ride_v which_o be_v but_o once_o he_o ride_v upon_o another_o man_n ass_n and_o now_o for_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o their_o man_n be_v grave_a so_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o right_a owner_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o so_o exouthenize_v and_o strip_v himself_o for_o we_o as_o to_o have_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o he_o but_o his_o cross_n which_o none_o will_v touch_v or_o take_v from_o he_o be_v ever_o love_n like_o he_o this_o sanctify_v poverty_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n his_o grave_n be_v rich_a joseph_n isa_n 539._o behold_v how_o he_o love_v we_o he_o borrow_v our_o
the_o belly_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o grave_a and_o with_o jonah_n be_v cast_v upon_o dry_a ground_n mat._n 12.40_o and_o preach_v after_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o five_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n time_n long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n this_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v second_o confirm_v as_o by_o those_o aforesaid_a figure_n so_o by_o testimony_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o forego_n and_o 2._o the_o follow_v testomines_n one_a the_o forego_n such_o as_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o figure_n afore-related_n and_o these_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n such_o as_o 1._o that_o of_o moses_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n to_o wit_n in_o conquer_a sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n which_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v conquer_v unless_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o that_o of_o david_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o sheol_n or_o grave_a nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o david_n can_v not_o prophecy_n concern_v himself_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n strenuous_o argue_v act_v 13.35_o 36_o 37._o david_n see_v corruption_n but_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n do_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o those_o good_a woman_n who_o will_v have_v embalm_v his_o body_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n the_o like_a argue_v be_v find_v in_o act_n 2.29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o all_o ground_v on_o this_o prophecy_n of_o david_n 3._o that_o of_o isaiah_n isa_n 53.12_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a which_v the_o father_n promise_v to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o adjective_n strong_a must_v be_v supply_v with_o its_o substantive_n thus_o strong_a sin_n strong_a death_n strong_a grave_a and_o strong_a devil_n he_o shall_v spoil_v all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2.15_o and_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o all_o these_o as_o a_o victorious_a conqueror_n do_v of_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o rise_v again_o this_o be_v the_o promise_a wage_n for_o his_o perform_a work_n in_o the_o great_a service_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n he_o shall_v spoil_v all_o those_o spoiler_n and_o take_v their_o booty_n and_o treasure_n from_o they_o luke_n 11.21_o 22._o yea_o and_o leave_v they_o empty_a of_o prey_n 4._o that_o of_o hosea_n oh_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n oh_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 13.14_o which_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n swallow_v it_o up_o in_o victory_n and_o give_v the_o conquest_n over_o both_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a unto_o we_o by_o his_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 56._o thus_o the_o enigmatical_a emblem_n of_o the_o phoenix_n in_o the_o fable_n dum_fw-la parit_fw-la perit_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la perit_fw-la parit_fw-la while_n she_o bring_v forth_o her_o young_a she_o die_v herself_o and_o when_o she_o die_v herself_o she_o bring_v forth_o her_o young_a thus_o do_v our_o dear_a redeemer_n by_o his_o own_o death_n he_o bring_v life_n to_o his_o church_n and_o child_n and_o by_o his_o own_o burial_n he_o so_o swallow_v up_o those_o two_o swallower_n up_o of_o he_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a that_o neither_o of_o they_o shall_v swallow_v we_o up_o forever_o because_o he_o be_v rise_v when_o the_o head_n rise_v it_o raise_v up_o gradual_o all_o its_o member_n there_o be_v more_o prophecy_n in_o the_o other_o prophet_n as_o dan._n 9.24_o etc._n etc._n may_v be_v add_v here_o be_v it_o not_o too_o voluminous_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sort_n of_o testimony_n be_v the_o follow_a sign_n as_o the_o abovementioned_a be_v the_o foregoing_a prophecy_n those_o sign_n follow_v christ_n resurrection_n be_v one_a the_o earth_n quake_v whereby_o the_o earth_n declare_v a_o strong_a power_n have_v conquer_a it_o and_o therefore_o she_o must_v yield_v and_o vomit_v up_o christ_n body_n out_o of_o her_o belly_n as_o be_v too_o hot_a a_o mouthful_n and_o too_o heavy_a a_o bellyful_a for_o she_o to_o hold_v any_o long_o act_v 2.24_o &_o john_n 16.21_o and_o act_v 26.23_o the_o second_o sign_n be_v the_o great_a stone_n roll_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mighty_a angel_n who_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v sit_v down_o upon_o it_o as_o a_o conqueror_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o chief-priest_n guard_n who_o run_v away_o as_o coward_n at_o his_o appearance_n yet_o stand_v he_o as_o a_o porter_n before_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n sepulchre_n to_o let_v in_o the_o good_a woman_n who_o come_n he_o wait_v for_o while_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o stone_n thus_o though_o our_o lord_n death_n while_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n notorious_o shameful_a yet_o his_o resurrection_n for_o our_o justification_n be_v wonderful_o glorious_a be_v thus_o attend_v by_o this_o glorious_a angel_n three_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n thus_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o he_o lay_v mat._n 28.6_o etc._n etc._n christ_n body_n after_o his_o resurrection_n retain_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v circum-scribed_n in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o scripture_n know_v no_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o body_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n devise_v if_o his_o body_n be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a then_o it_o be_v not_o here_o in_o the_o grave_a say_v the_o angel_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o nor_o i_o believe_v your_o own_o eye_n come_v see_v a_o empty_a sepulchre_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o present_a in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n when_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v present_a for_o thus_o the_o angel_n argue_v otherwise_o than_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o real_a presence_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n because_o he_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o it_o and_o they_o see_v he_o be_v not_o there_o john_n believe_v christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o tomb_n because_o he_o see_v it_o empty_a john_n 20.8_o four_o the_o grave-cloath_n be_v leave_v behind_o and_o in_o order_n john_n 20.5_o 6_o 7._o this_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n as_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o this_o alone_a beside_o other_o argument_n be_v enough_o to_o detect_v that_o damnable_a lie_n which_o the_o priest_n teach_v the_o soldier_n to_o tell_v say_v you_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v mat._n 28.13_o 14_o 15._o how_o can_v a_o loud_o lie_v be_v well_o tell_v even_o by_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n for_o these_o follow_a reason_n one_a if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o governor_n may_v just_o say_v you_o keep_v a_o good_a watch_n the_o while_n you_o shall_v all_o be_v slay_v because_o you_o be_v all_o asleep_a two_o if_o you_o all_o sleep_v who_o tell_v you_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o three_o but_o suppose_v the_o whole_a guard_n of_o soldier_n be_v all_o sleep_a at_o once_o which_o be_v improbable_a enough_o can_v they_o all_o be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a as_o none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v awake_v either_o by_o the_o great_a stone_n roll_v away_o or_o at_o least_o by_o the_o horrible_a earthquake_n four_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o christ_n few_o and_z fearful_a disciple_n shall_v now_o become_v so_o foolhardy_a as_o to_o undertake_v this_o exploit_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o guard_n of_o so_o many_o stout_a roman_a soldier_n but_o suppose_v all_o these_o soldier_n be_v fast_o asleep_a 5th_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o as_o this_o be_v more_o than_o those_o timorous_a disciple_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a holes_n together_o can_v expect_v so_o they_o must_v make_v but_o little_a noise_n in_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n that_o none_o of_o the_o guard_n can_v hear_v their_o act_n to_o accomplish_v the_o stealth_n but_o 6thly_a it_o have_v be_v more_o convenient_a for_o those_o disciple_n to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o body_n as_o they_o find_v it_o wrap_v up_o in_o the_o grave-cloath_n for_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v too_o fearful_a of_o the_o soldier_n though_o all_o asleep_a as_o to_o take_v up_o so_o much_o time_n in_o strip_v off_o the_o wind_a sheet_n and_o untie_v the_o napkin_n that_o be_v about_o his_o head_n yea_o and_o in_o lay_v and_o leave_v they_o all_o in_o good_a
the_o body_n of_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o beauty_n lustre_n splendour_n and_o glory_n put_v upon_o it_o no_o doubt_n but_o when_o it_o come_v first_o out_o of_o god_n mint_n it_o be_v a_o most_o curious_a silver_n piece_n and_o shine_v most_o glorious_o hence_o christ_n compare_v fall_v man_n to_o the_o lose_a groat_n luk._n 15.8_o 9_o as_o no_o metal_n be_v better_a than_o silver_n but_o gold_n so_o no_o creature_n be_v better_a than_o man_n but_o angel_n man_n be_v make_v but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n psal_n 8.5_o before_o he_o become_v to_o be_v besmear_v with_o sin_n his_o body_n do_v even_o while_o naked_a undoubted_o glitter_v with_o a_o divine_a glory_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o royal_a robe_n of_o majesty_n and_o have_v upon_o he_o the_o imperial_a crown_n this_o give_v man_n dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n gen._n 1.26_o 28._o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o silver-piece_n do_v shine_v forth_o so_o splendid_o that_o it_o put_v a_o awful_a reverence_n upon_o all_o creature_n towards_o man_n who_o then_o have_v a_o most_o beautiful_a body_n every_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o divine_a soul_n hence_o the_o father_n call_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o cedar_n of_o paradise_n the_o picture_n of_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n own_o delight_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o man_n body_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o counsel_n call_v even_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n head_n and_o hand_n be_v no_o doubt_n say_v divine_n like_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n judg._n 5_o 31._o and_o like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n matth._n 17.2_o and_o well_o may_v it_o do_v so_o for_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o that_o derivative_a glimpse_n of_o divine_a glory_n put_v upon_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v so_o as_o affright_v the_o people_n from_o behold_v it_o exod._n 34.29_o 30._o may_v well_o mind_v we_o what_o a_o primitive_a beam_n of_o beauty_n the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o goodly_a creature_n but_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o reflexive_a ray_n of_o royalty_n and_o majesty_n even_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n when_o all_o his_o member_n be_v weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o such_o a_o dazzle_a angelical_a glory_n have_v the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n moses_n have_v before_o he_o so_o that_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act._n 6.15_o as_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a glory_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n job_n 1.14_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n exceed_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o become_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o without_o all_o peradventure_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a glory_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n though_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o second_o because_o of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n col._n 2.9_o see_v he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 3.38_o have_v no_o father_n as_o christ_n have_v none_o but_o god_n himself_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v upon_o adam_n body_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o his_o soul_n whereby_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o all_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n become_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o glory_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o psal_n 8.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o of_o their_o subjection_n they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o name_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n from_o he_o as_o from_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n gen._n 2.19_o 6ly_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o some_o sense_n immortal_a the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o immortality_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o adam_n to_o die_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o die_v a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a in_o four_o sense_n 1._o essential_o thus_o god_n be_v only_o immortal_a 2._o exit_fw-la dono_fw-la creationis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 3._o exit_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la upon_o condition_n only_o as_o adam_n body_n have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n this_o innocency_n will_v have_v embalm_v his_o live_a body_n better_a than_o all_o the_o spice_n of_o egypt_n can_v embalm_v a_o dead_a one_o manna_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o corruptible_a exod._n 16.20_o 21._o last_v long_o and_o keep_v sweet_a many_o hundred_o year_n when_o lay_v up_o according_a to_o god_n command_v in_o the_o golden_a pot_n v._o 33._o hebr._n 9.4_o obedience_n to_o god_n do_v not_o only_o save_v it_o sweet_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o for_o some_o century_n after_o as_o their_o garment_n last_v forty_o year_n deut._n 29.5_o so_o man_n body_n may_v have_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n yea_o and_o have_v never_o die_v some_o say_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v his_o constant_a food_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o life_n but_o also_o a_o supporter_n of_o it_o in_o a_o immortal_a so_o far_o as_o innocent_a state_n that_o tree_n will_v have_v so_o preserve_v his_o radical_a moisture_n and_o natural_a heat_n in_o a_o equal_a temper_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o last_a supply_n that_o adam_n body_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v either_o wrinkle_n or_o hoary_a hair_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o youthful_a vigour_n and_o in_o a_o happy_a vivacity_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o without_o either_o anguish_n or_o sickness_n or_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o relic_n of_o this_o natural_a immortality_n make_v adam_n live_v 930_o year_n and_o methusalem_n 960._o however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o body_n of_o man_n without_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v turn_v into_o corruption_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o before_o he_o have_v sin_v there_o be_v temperamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la such_o a_o equal_a temperature_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o humour_n in_o he_o have_v such_o a_o happy_a harmony_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o breed_v distemper_n nor_o bring_v death_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v eat_v forbid_a fruit_n he_o come_v down_o to_o a_o condition_n of_o mortality_n gen._n 2.17_o adam_n die_v not_o that_o day_n but_o live_v 930_o year_n after_o yet_o then_o and_o thereby_o be_v his_o body_n make_v liable_a to_o such_o disease_n and_o danger_n as_o may_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n 4._o something_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a exit_fw-la dono_fw-la novae_fw-la creationis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o preserve_v in_o mansion_n of_o glory_n for_o evermore_o the_o body_n which_o be_v at_o death_n sow_o in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 1_o corinth_n 15.42_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n v._o 43._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n transparent_a in_o it_o as_o we_o see_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o glass_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o corporeal_a glory_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la non_fw-la recepti_fw-la every_o thing_n receive_v be_v in_o the_o thing_n receive_v or_o receiver_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n receive_v and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n receive_v thus_o the_o body_n be_v a_o corporeal_a thing_n receive_v glory_n from_o the_o soul_n after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n yea_o the_o body_n itself_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o glorify_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o glorified_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o standard_n phil._n 3.21_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n shall_v at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v a_o celestial_a 1_o cor._n 15.40_o or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n v._o 44._o it_o shall_v be_v more_o like_o a_o spirit_n than_o a_o body_n so_o diaphanous_a and_o transparent_a say_v
serpent_n do_v bite_v christ_n by_o the_o heel_n in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o even_o then_o and_o thereby_o christ_n give_v satan_n a_o most_o deadly_a blow_n upon_o the_o head_n for_o though_o christ_n die_v a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o as_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n deut._n 21.23_o to_o expiate_v the_o curse_n bring_v in_o by_o this_o forbid_a tree_n cant._n 8.5_o yet_o be_v he_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 8.34_o and_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n isa_n 25.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.57_o and_o to_o this_o very_a promise_n and_o prophecy_n many_o scripture_n have_v a_o most_o excellent_a reference_n as_o psal_n 56.7_o and_o 89.52_o and_o 49.6_o and_o 22.17_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o thus_o christ_n head_n be_v not_o break_v but_o his_o heel_n only_o be_v bruise_v as_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n relate_v 2._o to_o christ_n mystical_a his_o church_n or_o christian_n so_o it_o point_v out_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v as_o the_o heel_n and_o low_a part_n as_o their_o soul_n be_v the_o head_n and_o upper_a part_n according_a to_o mr._n mead'_v notion_n and_o death_n have_v power_n over_o the_o heel_n or_o body_n below_o while_o the_o head_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o bliss_n above_o yea_o and_o the_o devil_n have_v play_v his_o trick_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n body_n whereby_o he_o infuse_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o which_o wound_v in_o the_o heel_n that_o church_n halt_v unto_o this_o day_n 2._o it_o point_v out_o the_o unsound_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v but_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n those_o be_v indeed_o within_o the_o devil_n commission_n here_o to_o bruise_v and_o break_v for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a 1_o cor._n 11.19_o 3._o it_o point_v out_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o heel_n or_o low_a part_n thereof_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n be_v as_o the_o head_n and_o out_o of_o satan_n reach_n this_o heel_n the_o devil_n be_v frequent_o wound_v yet_o be_v it_o but_o a_o sleight_n wound_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v painful_a be_v never_o mortal_a like_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o heel_n far_o from_o the_o vital_n the_o head_n or_o heart_n all_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n here_o below_o do_v indeed_o reach_v their_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n yet_o be_v they_o only_o as_o a_o bruise_n in_o the_o heel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o better_a part_n the_o spiritual_a life_n whereof_o can_v be_v endanger_v mat._n 10.28_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o his_o instrument_n be_v able_a to_o reach_v the_o soul_n below_o or_o the_o saint_n above_o ☞_o herein_o be_v contain_v a_o entire_a christian_a catechism_n touch_v the_o malady_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o remedy_n and_o reparation_n of_o miserable_a man_n by_o christ_n this_o be_v pure_a gospel_n that_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n be_v lay_v along_o upon_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o serpent_n or_o overwhelm_v and_o turn_v upon_o his_o back_n by_o the_o messiah_n so_o though_o he_o be_v a_o implacable_a enemy_n can_v do_v no_o great_a mischief_n as_o he_o be_v punish_v and_o put_v into_o such_o a_o painful_a posture_n and_o though_o he_o sting_v we_o in_o the_o heel_n and_o make_v we_o halt_v yet_o must_v we_o go_v halt_v towards_o heaven_n as_o jacob_n do_v over_o penuel_n gen._n 32.31_o yea_o run_v the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 12.1_o now_o after_o the_o tempter_n follow_v the_o doom_n of_o the_o tempt_v 1._o the_o doom_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n 1_o tim._n 2.14_o her_o doom_n be_v threefold_a 1._o for_o seduce_v her_o husband_n she_o be_v doom_v to_o sorrow_n 1._o in_o conceive_v 2._o in_o bring_v forth_o 3._o in_o bring_v up_o too_o 2._o for_o please_v her_o palate_n she_o shall_v have_v pain_n in_o her_o womb_n no_o female_a of_o any_o kind_n have_v great_a pain_n than_o that_o of_o a_o woman_n as_o naturalist_n say_v 3._o as_o she_o prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o her_o husband_n to_o who_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o help_n meet_v she_o be_v doom_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o v._o 10._o to_o have_v her_o dependency_n upon_o her_o husband_n both_o for_o direction_n protection_n and_o provision_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o oftentimes_o against_o her_o own_o will_v she_o endure_v the_o uneasy_a yoke_n of_o a_o unequal_a ruler_n yea_o and_o against_o god_n will_v too_o for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v husband_n to_o rule_v with_o rigour_n though_o he_o grant_v they_o a_o righteous_a rule_n over_o their_o wife_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o bitter_a against_o they_o col._n 3.19_o eph._n 5.28.33_o 1_o tim._n 2.12_o 1_o pet._n 3.1_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a specimen_fw-la of_o divinâ—_n mercy_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v not_o cast_v eve_n off_o or_o curse_v she_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o serpent_n all_o this_o be_v a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n rather_o than_o a_o satisfactory_a and_o proportionable_a punishment_n god_n may_v have_v inflict_v the_o mulct_n of_o sudden_a death_n upon_o she_o which_o she_o have_v merit_v he_o may_v have_v take_v away_o the_o blessing_n of_o fruitfulness_n before_o promise_v but_o he_o only_o mingle_v it_o with_o dolour_n and_o yet_o tolerable_a torture_n though_o the_o throw_v in_o birth_n be_v so_o torture_v as_o no_o kind_n of_o torment_n can_v parallel_v insomuch_o that_o medea_n in_o the_o tragedy_n say_v she_o have_v rather_o die_v ten_o time_n over_o in_o battle_n than_o bring_v forth_o but_o once_o only_o yet_o god_n mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n with_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n in_o doom_v she_o only_o to_o temporal_a pain_n where_o eternal_a death_n be_v deserve_v this_o be_v remit_v for_o the_o seed_n new_o promise_v ezek._n 18.23_o psal_n 103.10_o etc._n etc._n 2._o those_o grievous_a pain_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o curse_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n all_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n doom_n 3._o those_o pain_n be_v impose_v to_o bring_v she_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o make_v she_o long_o for_o heaven_n where_o all_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n be_v do_v away_o 4._o those_o pain_n be_v recompense_v with_o follow_v joy_n john_n 16.21_o 5._o neither_o be_v all_o hope_n of_o life_n cut_v off_o from_o she_o if_o she_o continue_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2.15_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o divine_a doom_n be_v upon_o adam_n god_n observe_v the_o same_o order_n therein_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v the_o offender_n who_o sin_v last_v be_v sentence_v last_o and_o herein_o be_v specify_v 1._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o doom_n and_o 2._o the_o kind_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o curse_v of_o the_o earth_n to_o man._n 2._o the_o toilsome_a life_n of_o man._n 3_o his_o tiresome_a life_n to_o expire_v in_o a_o bodily_a death_n v._o 17_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v only_o temporal_a not_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n here_o of_o eternal_a death_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a punishment_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.23_o because_o by_o the_o promise_a messiah_n here_o a_o reconcilement_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n both_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o seed_n which_o will_v break_v the_o devil_n head_n hence_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o all_o solid_a author_n that_o adam_n be_v not_o damn_v but_o save_v upon_o those_o ground_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o any_o reprobate_n or_o damn_a one_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v to_o typify_v our_o saviour_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v give_v to_o they_o both_o upon_o their_o transgression_n which_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n that_o be_v life_n or_o live_v in_o testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o and_o thankfulness_n for_o that_o lively_a and_o life-giving_a oracle_n concern_v christ_n v._o 15._o whereby_o eve_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o have_v a_o reprieve_n from_o death_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n whether_o a_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a life_n v._o 20._o 3._o adam_n be_v express_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3.38_o so_o he_o can_v rational_o be_v repute_v a_o son_n of_o death_n or_o damnation_n 4._o neither_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o
as_o the_o water_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n do_v on_o each_o side_n israel_n exod._n 14.22_o but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o proud_a presumption_n to_o imagine_v a_o miracle_n without_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n see_v that_o concern_v israel_n be_v record_v but_o this_o concern_v enoch_n paradise_n to_o be_v thus_o secure_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dark_o intimate_v beside_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o then_o noah_n need_v not_o to_o build_v a_o ark_n the_o eight_o person_n with_o all_o the_o cattle_n may_v have_v be_v secure_v there_o with_o enoch_n who_o will_v have_v make_v they_o nine_o person_n save_v contrary_a to_o a_o pet._n 3.20_o 4._o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o paradise_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o water_n as_o be_v the_o olive-tree_n whereof_o the_o dove_n pluck_v a_o branch_n suppose_v this_o true_a yet_o enoch_n must_v have_v be_v drown_v for_o tree_n have_v not_o breath_n as_o man_n have_v it_o be_v say_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n died_n gen._n 7.22_o there_o be_v not_o par_fw-fr ratio_fw-la it_o be_v no_o right_a argue_v from_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v breathless_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o man_n who_o breathe_v 5._o it_o be_v say_v of_o elijah_n translation_n twice_o as_o before_o that_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n 2_o kin._n 2.1_o 11._o this_o can_v be_v paradise_n below_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o enoch_n the_o three_o branch_n be_v what_o of_o enoch_n be_v translate_v whether_o his_o soul_n only_o or_o his_o body_n also_o answer_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n take_v up_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o from_o this_o life_n to_o a_o better_a without_o any_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o remarkable_a and_o the_o second_o enquiry_n about_o if_o to_o wit_n his_o advantage_n attend_v this_o high_a privilege_n he_o do_v not_o see_v death_n heb._n 11.5_o he_o taste_v not_o of_o that_o bitter_a cup._n indeed_o his_o translation_n be_v as_o calvin_n call_v it_o a_o kind_a of_o extraordinary_a death_n yet_o come_v he_o not_o under_o 1._o the_o expectation_n of_o death_n by_o either_o disease_n or_o decay_n much_o less_o 2._o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n by_o part_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n but_o it_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o christ_n come_v behold_v say_v the_o apostle_n i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n this_o be_v likely_a one_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wordless_a word_n that_o he_o hear_v in_o his_o rapture_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o and_o therefore_o unknown_a till_o then_o to_o any_o morial_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o we_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a body_n v._o 44._o and_o a_o building_n of_o god_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n with_o which_o house_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o say_v more_o plain_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o paul_n thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o of_o one_o alive_a at_o christ_n come_n because_o we_o shall_v daily_o expect_v it_o and_o even_o hasten_v unto_o it_o as_o 2_o pet._n 3.12_o and_o he_o intimate_v there_o that_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o chariot_n and_o wagon_n which_o our_o joseph_n our_o jesus_n will_v send_v for_o we_o at_o that_o time_n to_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n do_v for_o his_o father_n family_n down_o to_o egypt_n gen._n 45.27_o and_o such_o a_o chariot_n carry_v up_o christ_n himself_n into_o heaven_n act._n 1.9_o thus_o enoch_n be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n as_o in_o a_o wagon_n as_o the_o best_a hebrew_a doctor_n do_v affirm_v however_o it_o be_v plain_a elijah_n be_v so_o and_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o translation_n both_o their_o mortality_n be_v so_o swallow_v up_o of_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o their_o corruption_n do_v put_v on_o incorruption_n in_o such_o a_o unconceivable_a way_n as_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o catch_v up_o at_o christ_n come_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n no_o more_o than_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o grave_a he_o see_v not_o death_n this_o be_v take_v literal_o or_o mystical_o 1._o literal_o as_o here_o and_o luke_n 2.26_o simeon_n see_v not_o death_n until_o he_o have_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o mystical_o john_n 8.51_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n death_n be_v threefold_a 1._o temporal_a 2._o spiritual_a 3._o eternal_a in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o death_n be_v take_v literal_o in_o the_o two_o latter_a mystical_o the_o holy_a scripture_n use_v three_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjoin_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v heb._n 11.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 8.51_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o v._o 52._o mat._n 16.28_o and_o mark_v 9.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o frequent_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n or_o to_o die_v in_o sin_n as_o john_n 8.21_o relate_v to_o death_n spiritual_n this_o be_v a_o heavy_a doom_n and_o the_o very_a next_o door_n to_o damnation_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o die_v in_o a_o ditch_n or_o dungeon_n but_o it_o be_v far_o sad_a to_o die_v this_o death_n spiritual_n to_o die_v in_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d taste_n import_v that_o saint_n only_a taste_n of_o death_n they_o do_v but_o sip_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n which_o for_o taste_v of_o that_o forbid_a fruit_n in_o paradise_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v swill_v and_o swallow_v down_o for_o ever_o this_o sinner_n who_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n do_v they_o do_v not_o only_o swallow_v it_o but_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o which_o when_o that_o be_v add_v as_o joh._n 8.51_o 52._o relate_v to_o death_n eternal_a saint_n do_v die_v but_o sinner_n be_v kill_v with_o death_n rev._n 2.23_o a_o good_a man_n be_v say_v agrotare_fw-la vitaliter_fw-la &_o mori_fw-la vitaliter_fw-la his_o sickness_n and_o death_n be_v in_o order_n to_o life_n he_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n prov._n 14.32_o death_n to_o he_o be_v as_o the_o valley_n of_o anchor_n a_o door_n of_o hope_n hos_n 2.15_o as_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n but_o to_o evil_a man_n death_n be_v a_o trap-door_n to_o let_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n that_o region_n of_o darkness_n and_o torment_n when_o death_n come_v with_o a_o writ_n of_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la and_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o writ_n of_o habeas_fw-la animam_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o wonder_n that_o they_o go_v not_o rave_v and_o roar_v out_o of_o the_o world_n our_o enoch_n have_v exemption_n from_o all_o those_o three_o death_n hereupon_o chrysostom_n wonder_v that_o enoch_n shall_v pass_v safe_o through_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n be_v territory_n unmolested_a the_o devil_n not_o dare_v to_o cast_v so_o much_o as_o one_o stone_n at_o his_o mudwall_n as_o he_o ride_v along_o in_o his_o chariot_n as_o elijah_n do_v into_o heaven_n assure_o god_n do_v gather_v he_o up_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v his_o conduct_n and_o convoy_n all_o along_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_v body_n without_o either_o sickness_n pain_n or_o perish_v of_o his_o fleshly_a body_n he_o have_v neither_o disease_n nor_o death_n 1._o he_o see_v not_o death_n temporal_a nor_o 2._o death_n spiritual_a which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o of_o sin_n rom._n 6.2_o 2._o of_o the_o law_n gal._n 2.19_o 3._o of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o active_a wherein_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a to_o we_o phil._n 3.8_o 2._o passive_n wherein_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n mat._n 10.22_o both_o these_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o paul_n word_n the_o world_n be_v crucify_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o crucify_a to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6.14_o christ_n kill_v two_o at_o once_o there_o paul_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o paul_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a thing_n to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a a_o thing_n to_o it_o enoch_n see_v not_o this_o spiritual_a death_n in_o sin_n for_o he_o receive_v testtmony_n concern_v himself_o and_o we_o concern_v he_o that_o he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.5_o 3._o he_o see_v not_o death_n eternal_a the_o place_n
of_o the_o execution_n whereof_o be_v hell_n not_o heaven_n where_o eternal_a life_n be_v happy_o enjoy_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v god_n take_v he_o not_o the_o devil_n to_o himself_o up_o into_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o away_o with_o a_o depart_v thou_o curse_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v take_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o down_o to_o hell_n but_o with_o a_o come_v thou_o bless_v enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o master_n joy_n mat._n 25.21_o 23_o 30_o objection_n 1_o how_o then_o do_v enoch_n pay_v that_o debt_n which_o be_v due_a to_o nature_n how_o be_v those_o scripture_n fulfil_v which_o say_v what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o see_v not_o death_n psal_n 89.48_o and_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n rom._n 5.12_o and_o in_o adam_n all_o die_v 1_n cor._n 15.22_o and_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a statute_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v appoint_v all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v heb._n 9.27_o and_o all_o dust_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o dust_n gen._n 3.19_o eccles_n 12.7_o 9_o answer_v 1_o there_o be_v no_o general_n rule_v but_o it_o admit_v of_o some_o particular_a exception_n as_o every_o grammarian_n know_v the_o supreme_a maker_n of_o that_o law_n may_v dispense_v where_o and_o when_o he_o please_v with_o his_o own_o law_n be_v above_o not_o under_o it_o death_n be_v then_o but_o new_o impose_v as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n gen._n 3.17_o 19_o the_o first_o removeal_v of_o the_o three_o first_o godly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o remarkable_a as_o soon_o as_o death_n be_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n after_o the_o fall_n the_o first_o that_o die_v be_v abel_n who_o die_v a_o violent_a death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o bloody_a brother_n so_o he_o as_o it_o be_v swim_v to_o heaven_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o second_o that_o die_v be_v adam_n who_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n he_o be_v like_o a_o shock_n of_o corn_n full_o ripe_a to_o be_v reap_v with_o the_o scythe_n of_o death_n shock_a up_o and_o carry_v into_o the_o barn_n for_o the_o master_n use_n job_n 5.26_o he_o die_v in_o a_o full_a age_n or_o in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n gen._n 25.8_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o die_v as_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v to_o dine_v or_o to_o rise_v up_o from_o table_n after_o a_o full_a meal_n but_o the_o three_o that_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o temporal_a death_n either_o natural_a or_o violent_a but_o by_o a_o glorious_a translation_n abel_n be_v hurry_v in-in_a the_o jaw_n of_o death_n violent_o and_o enoch_n be_v hurry_v from_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n as_o violent_o to_o despite_n of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n cain_n posterity_n who_o bear_v as_o much_o enmity_n to_o enoch_n as_o cain_n do_v to_o abel_n herein_o god_n show_v that_o as_o the_o imposition_n of_o that_o law_n or_o curse_n of_o death_n be_v from_o god_n so_o a_o dispensation_n concern_v that_o law_n may_v come_v from_o he_o also_o it_o be_v the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o revoke_v and_o repeal_v his_o own_o statute_n when_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n judge_v it_o expedient_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o creature_n good_n all_o those_o fore_n quote_v scripture_n in_o this_o objection_n speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o general_a course_n of_o nature_n now_o a_o particular_a exception_n do_v not_o infringe_v much_o less_o nullify_v a_o universal_a order_n for_o to_o the_o lord_n god_n belong_v issue_n from_o death_n psal_n 68.20_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n revel_v 1.18_o that_o be_v dominion_n over_o it_o and_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o he_o can_v redeem_v from_o death_n who_o he_o please_v hosea_n 13.14_o for_o he_o have_v destroy_v death_n heb._n 2.14_o answer_v 2._o the_o scripture_n it_o self_n make_v some_o clear_a exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v in_o two_o place_n all_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o some_o shall_v be_v change_v 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o and_o 1_o thes_n 4.15_o now_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n betwixt_o death_n and_o translation_n for_o death_n be_v a_o act_n of_o weakness_n paul_n call_v it_o a_o sow_v in_o weakness_n 1_o cor._n 15.43_o but_o translation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v a_o change_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n say_v solomon_n ecoles_n 9.4_o but_o in_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v a_o change_n from_o worse_a to_o better_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o in_o this_o latter_a change_n there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o death_n which_o be_v a_o put_v off_o of_o all_o the_o frailty_n of_o this_o life_n thus_o god_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o translation_n take_v down_o enoch_n old_a house_n and_o whereas_o some_o god_n suffer_v to_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o grave_a as_o the_o primitive_a patriarch_n do_v sleep_v there_o from_o the_o beginning_n almost_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o general_a resurrection_n yet_o god_n at_o that_o instant_n of_o time_n build_v enoch_n house_n new_a again_o without_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n or_o seed_n of_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o enoch_n corporeal_a quality_n without_o either_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n or_o sense_n of_o pain_n as_o in_o his_o translation_n there_o be_v a_o cessation_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o natural_a death_n before_o a_o spiritual_a body_n be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o he_o pass_v through_o all_o those_o station_n that_o countervail_v the_o state_n of_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n the_o three_o enquiry_n be_v concern_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o his_o translation_n to_o wit_n he_o be_v not_o find_v that_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n for_o god_n take_v he_o to_o the_o same_o place_n whither_o he_o take_v elijah_n which_o be_v express_o say_v into_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 2.1_o 11._o for_o fifty_o man_n do_v seek_v elijah_n after_o his_o rapture_n but_o find_v he_o not_o on_o earth_n v._o 17._o and_o the_o same_o phrase_n the_o apostle_n use_v concern_v this_o our_o enoch_n he_o be_v not_o find_v heb._n 11.5_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n may_v not_o be_v find_v either_o on_o mountain_n or_o in_o valley_n on_o earth_n god_n never_o let_v we_o fall_v his_o prey_n as_o bird_n of_o prey_n may_v sometime_o do_v none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.29_o our_o enoch_n be_v not_o find_v that_o be_v in_o his_o old_a estate_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o saint_n who_o be_v translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n he_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o have_v be_v he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a man_n or_o in_o sinful_a self_n it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o now_o life_n but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o for_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.18_o thus_o there_o be_v the_o spiritual_a translation_n of_o a_o christian_a col._n 1.13_o act_n 26.18_o as_o well_o as_o the_o corporal_a translation_n of_o enoch_n and_o both_o be_v accomplish_v by_o that_o translate_n grace_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v and_o so_o the_o christian_n be_v translate_v heb._n 11.5_o yea_o and_o after_o both_o there_o be_v a_o non_fw-la inventus_fw-la a_o not_o find_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o one_o put_v off_o earthly_a quality_n and_o put_v on_o heavenly_a so_o centre_v in_o god_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o other_o enoch_n local_a translation_n the_o four_o enquiry_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v a_o pleaser_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o give_v god_n good_a content_n as_o a_o walker_n with_o god_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o enoch_n be_v a_o walker_n with_o god_n though_o he_o see_v abel_n slay_v for_o so_o do_v this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o by_o a_o strong_a faith_n yea_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o world_n without_o distraction_n from_o the_o world_n and_o without_o digression_n into_o vice_n for_o he_o set_v god_n always_o before_o he_o and_o walk_v rancounter_v to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o then_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v then_o fill_v with_o violence_n and_o enoch_n defend_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o their_o violence_n so_o he_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n do_v high_o provoke_v they_o yet_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o son_n
road_n to_o egypt_n jer._n 41.17_o 18._o when_o they_o bring_v this_o request_n to_o jeremy_n only_o in_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o put_v a_o great_a reputation_n on_o their_o forestalling_a resolution_n may_v they_o have_v but_o god_n approbation_n which_o see_v they_o can_v not_o obtain_v they_o will_v drive_v on_o their_o design_n at_o a_o venture_n tide_n life_n tide_n death_n fall_v back_o and_o fall_v edge_n come_v good_a or_o come_v evil_a though_o they_o have_v promise_v under_o a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o which_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o perform_v ver_fw-la 5._o oh_o hateful_a hypocrisy_n ver_fw-la 20._o therefore_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n as_o into_o according_a to_o their_o thought_n the_o world_n warm_a sunshine_n they_o go_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o his_o punish_a hand_n and_o the_o sword_n they_o fear_v and_o sle_z from_z do_v there_o overtake_v they_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o the_o great_a god_n have_v long_a hand_n and_o the_o wicked_a can_v run_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o rod_n thus_o the_o old_a testament_n worshipper_n limit_v god_n to_o a_o place_n confine_v he_o to_o their_o temple_n whereas_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n time_n such_o limitation_n be_v do_v away_o john_n 4.20_o 21._o and_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o any_o where_o every_o where_o 1_o tim._n 2.8_o any_o corner_n if_o but_o of_o a_o chimney_n may_v now_o make_v a_o good_a oratory_n yea_o the_o secret_a place_n under_o the_o stair_n cant._n 2.14_o the_o voice_n be_v sweet_a there_o also_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v the_o mean_n wherein_o we_o often_o limit_v god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n thus_o israel_n must_v not_o have_v god_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o though_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o unparalleled_a honour_n it_o must_v be_v moses_n lest_o they_o die_v exod._n 20.19_o compare_v with_o job_n 33.6_o 7._o and_o what_o great_a matter_n it_o be_v say_v will_v one_o from_o the_o dead_a do_v luke_n 16.30_o though_o lazarus_n be_v such_o yet_o little_o regard_v john_n 12.10_o thus_o israel_n do_v so_o limit_v their_o deliverance_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n that_o their_o idolize_v of_o it_o betray_v it_o into_o the_o philistine_n hand_n 1_o sam._n 4.3_o 11_o 21._o and_o thus_o when_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n a_o bless_a mean_n of_o heal_v before_o be_v become_v a_o idol_n to_o israel_n numb_a 21.8_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o it_o become_v nehushtan_n or_o a_o common_a piece_n of_o brass_n have_v no_o virtue_n of_o cure_n in_o it_o god_n make_v we_o defy_v what_o we_o have_v deify_v zeph._n 2.11_o the_o four_o particular_a be_v the_o manner_n wherein_o we_o oft_o prescribe_v to_o god_n thus_o those_o curse_a carnalist_n cry_v we_o will_v have_v plenty_n with_o purity_n and_o the_o world_n with_o worship_n or_o we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o jer._n 44_o 17_o 18._o thus_o peace_n and_o plenty_n be_v the_o popish_a plea_n as_o well_o as_o antiquity_n and_o their_o strong_a pillar_n for_o uphold_v their_o rot_a religion_n and_o their_o idolize_v the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o those_o do_v and_o equal_v her_o milk_n unto_o christ_n blood_n for_o soul_n virtue_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v say_v not_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o former_a day_n be_v better_a than_o these_o for_o thou_o do_v not_o inquire_v wise_o concern_v this_o eccles_n 7.10_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n alas_o the_o time_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o we_o be_v no_o better_o we_o must_v not_o take_v non_fw-fr causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v soon_o render_v wickedness_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o not_o much_o preach_v or_o strict_a worship_n as_o the_o world_n say_v it_o be_v hard_a heart_n that_o make_v hard_a time_n nay_o even_o professor_n themselves_o will_v not_o own_o god_n unless_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o manner_n whereas_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o divers_a manner_n heb._n 1.1_o hence_o have_v we_o many_o famous_a remark_n as_o 1._o that_o though_o blind_a obedience_n as_o to_o man_n be_v abominable_a yet_o as_o to_o god_n it_o be_v high_o commendable_a such_o as_o this_o of_o abraham_n be_v 2._o though_o this_o obedience_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o blind_a obedience_n as_o to_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_z god_n will_v for_o god_n will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o abraham_n obedience_n 3._o though_o abraham_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11.8_o yet_o he_o know_v well_o with_o who_o he_o go_v even_o one_o with_o who_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o can_v not_o possible_o miscarry_v it_o david_n can_v say_v to_o abiathar_n with_o i_o shall_v thou_o be_v in_o safety_n 1_o sam._n 22.23_o how_o much_o more_o may_v abraham_n god_n say_v so_o to_o he_o hereupon_o abraham_n put_v god_n to_o it_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n 4._o abraham_n know_v not_o yet_o sollow_v not_o know_v whither_o but_o we_o know_v from_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whither_o our_o way_n lead_v to_o wit_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o we_o not_o to_o follow_v abraham_n follow_v god_n blindfold_a bring_v he_o to_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n but_o our_o follow_a god_n with_o our_o eye_n open_v will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a country_n 5._o such_o as_o never_o yet_o experience_a god_n call_v say_v get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o their_o heart_n echo_a again_o to_o god_n call_v psal_n 27.8_o in_o their_o effectual_a call_v be_v yet_o in_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o chaldee_n in_o the_o country_n of_o babel_n or_o confusion_n they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o region_n of_o darkness_n mat._n 4.16_o under_o the_o power_n of_o belial_n and_o servitor_n of_o hell_n alas_o the_o devil_n be_v both_o their_o master_n and_o their_o father_n 6._o such_o as_o continue_v in_o a_o uncalled_a condition_n yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o satan_n world_n and_o sinful_a self_n as_o abraham_n do_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o god_n they_o live_v in_o the_o very_a suburb_n of_o hell_n under_o a_o curse_a blind_a obedience_n and_o be_v condemn_v already_o john_n 3.18_o have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o ver_fw-la 36._o consume_v the_o stubble_n hence_o also_o have_v we_o these_o excellent_a inference_n as_o 1._o man_n heart_n have_v many_o suitor_n there_o be_v never_o such_o contend_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n judas_n for_o 9_o as_o there_o be_v about_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n we_o shall_v not_o ask_v so_o much_o who_o woo_v our_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v many_o wooer_n thereof_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n the_o devil_n und_fw-ge god_n but_o who_o win_v they_o ask_v not_o so_o much_o whither_o go_v thou_o as_o with_o who_o go_v thou_o if_o thou_o go_v with_o satan_n thou_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o thou_o go_v with_o god_n thou_o go_v to_o heaven_n this_o latter_a question_n be_v resolve_v by_o answer_v the_o former_a if_o we_o know_v with_o who_o we_o must_v know_v whither_o we_o go_v 2._o god_n call_v speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o must_v fetch_v we_o oft_o from_o our_o false_a rest_n as_o it_o do_v abraham_n from_o ur_fw-la and_o haran_n rest_v without_o a_o change_n be_v suspicious_a rest_n till_o god_n say_v effectual_o get_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v settle_v upon_o our_o lees_n jer._n 48.11_o 12._o till_o we_o can_v experience_n a_o heart-changing_a and_o a_o life-changing_a work_n we_o can_v be_v as_o moses_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n exod._n 2.10_o nor_o right_a child_n of_o abraham_n call_v from_o chaldea_n to_o canaan_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v true_o such_o than_o child_n must_v resemble_v their_o father_n in_o resign_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n as_o abraham_n do_v and_o that_o upon_o these_o motive_n 1._o we_o be_v foolish_a and_o unskilful_a to_o order_v our_o own_o way_n for_o either_o our_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a good_a so_o long_o as_o christ_n open_v not_o our_o eye_n the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a a_o blind_a understanding_n lead_v blind_a affection_n no_o wonder_n if_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n god_n therefore_o must_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n psal_n 48.14_o 2._o we_o have_v lose_v our_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o our_o skill_n by_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n when_o the_o angel_n move_v the_o water_n
and_o as_o heady_a and_o headlong_o as_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o as_o hot_a as_o he_o have_v from_o he_o have_v jacob_n do_v so_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v when_o evil_o entreat_v think_v then_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v mad_a speak_v as_o big_a for_o ourselves_o as_o our_o reviler_n speak_v against_o we_o this_o be_v the_o highway_n for_o both_o to_o become_v fool_n and_o man_n may_v then_o say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o wise_a of_o the_o two_o yet_o do_v wise_a jacob_n answer_n laban_n the_o fool_n somewhat_o according_a to_o his_o folly_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n prov._n 26.5_o he_o cast_v in_o some_o answer_n that_o may_v sting_v he_o and_o stop_v his_o mouth_n yea_o he_o plain_o stone_n he_o with_o soft_a word_n and_o hard_a argument_n lest_o he_o shall_v advance_v his_o crest_n too_o high_a and_o insult_v as_o a_o conqueror_n too_o much_o and_o be_v hold_v so_o by_o his_o hearer_n in_o a_o word_n when_o a_o fool_n be_v among_o fool_n such_o as_o himself_o he_o must_v be_v answer_v lest_o he_o seem_v wise_a to_o they_o but_o if_o he_o be_v among_o wise_a man_n than_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v answer_v for_o they_o will_v rather_o regard_v thy_o seasonable_a silence_n than_o his_o passionate_a prattle_n laban_n be_v among_o both_o here_o so_o jacob_n answer_v some_o not_o all_o objection_n as_o jacob_n answer_v not_o all_o his_o calumny_n about_o his_o steal_v away_o from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o laban_n charge_n against_o he_o so_o not_o at_o all_o do_v he_o answer_v concern_v the_o meâ—â—â—s_n and_o threaten_n laban_n swagger_v against_o he_o withal_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o 〈◊〉_d to_o hurt_v thou_o v._o 29._o whereas_o jacob_n may_v have_v reply_v uncle_n you_o may_v better_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d so_o than_o it_o be_v so_o for_o god_n have_v now_o forbid_v you_o though_o indeed_o it_o never_o be_v far_a 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o as_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o thus_o our_o lord_n tell_v pilate_n upon_o the_o like_a bravado_n 〈◊〉_d 19.10_o 11._o profane_a prince_n and_o person_n bear_v themselves_o overbold_a upon_o and_o boast_v of_o 〈◊〉_d power_n to_o do_v hurt_v as_o if_o they_o be_v little_a god_n within_o themselves_o not_o consider_v that_o milan_n time_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n psal_n 31.15_o and_o unto_o he_o belâ—rgeth_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n psal_n 68.20_o restrain_v man_n rage_n that_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o his_o praise_n psal_n 76.10_o therefore_o the_o mighty_a man_n may_v not_o boast_v as_o this_o thrasonical_a laban_n do_v here_o psal_n 52.1_o and_o as_o caesar_n say_v to_o metellus_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o cut_v he_o off_o as_o bid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o as_o caligula_n to_o his_o consul_n i_o smile_v to_o think_v that_o i_o can_v kill_v you_o with_o a_o nod_n of_o my_o head_n and_o with_o a_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n off_o go_v the_o head_n of_o my_o beautiful_a wife_n little_o think_v that_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v by_o one_o high_a than_o the_o high_a eccles_n 5.8_o christ_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n to_o wit_n by_o divine_a permission_n matth._n 10.28_o he_o say_v not_o they_o that_o can_n kill_v the_o body_n as_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o that_o be_v a_o royalty_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o this_o laban_n himself_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o but_o he_o breathe_v out_o his_o threaten_n with_o a_o but_o confuse_o i_o can_v and_o i_o can_v hurt_v thou_o i_o can_v in_o respect_n of_o my_o own_o mind_n and_o my_o arm_a man_n at_o my_o heel_n easy_o hurt_v unarm_v jacob_n and_o his_o tender_a flock_n but_o i_o can_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o forbid_v i_o chain_a up_o both_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o heart_n thus_o laban_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n forbear_v his_o sin_n as_o the_o dog_n do_v his_o meat_n not_o because_o he_o hate_v the_o carrion_n but_o fear_v the_o cudgel_n he_o be_v as_o wicked_a in_o a_o timorous_a abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o in_o a_o furious_a commit_v of_o it_o the_o wolf_n be_v a_o wolf_n in_o chain_n as_o well_o as_o out_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o laban_n charge_n why_o have_v thou_o steal_v my_o god_n v._n 30._o to_o this_o he_o answer_v no_o with_o much_o confidence_n adjudge_v they_o to_o death_n with_o who_o they_o be_v find_v v._o 32._o wherein_o he_o give_v power_n to_o laban_n to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n this_o seem_v a_o rash_a sentence_n sorry_a woo_a jacob_n have_v be_v if_o laban_n have_v find_v his_o image_n under_o rachel_n and_o take_v he_o at_o his_o word_n hasty_a word_n may_v work_v much_o woe_n what_o a_o sad_a snare_n be_v a_o rash_a vow_n to_o jephthah_n jacob_n simplicity_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o innocency_n of_o all_o his_o as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o own_o upon_o which_o he_o make_v this_o smart_a reply_n wherein_o he_o be_v mistake_v though_o god_n prevent_v the_o evil_a effect_n thereof_o jacob_n may_v better_o have_v answer_v thus_o laban_n have_v thou_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n to_o i_o and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o bless_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n gen._n 30.27_o and_o can_v thou_o still_o call_v those_o poor_a image_n god_n they_o be_v goodly_a god_n that_o can_v not_o save_v themselves_o from_o steal_v how_o can_v such_o god_n save_o their_o worshipper_n that_o can_v save_v themselves_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o thief_n etc._n etc._n however_o jacob_n second_v god_n gracious_a interposition_n with_o a_o angry_a expostulation_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o god_n care_n of_o his_o servant_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n god_n let_v laban_n alone_o to_o band_v his_o accomplice_n and_o bend_v his_o army_n for_o six_o day_n of_o he_o and_o for_o thirteen_o day_n of_o jacob_n journey_n he_o let_v he_o have_v the_o ball_n upon_o his_o foot_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o very_a goal_n of_o overtake_v jacoâ—â—â—t_v â—â—t_z gilead_n there_o and_o then_o god_n appear_v to_o laban_n not_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o for_o his_o servant_n set_v bound_n to_o he_o speak_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a that_o be_v either_o by_o allurement_n or_o by_o affrightment_n to_o bring_v jacob_n back_o or_o do_v he_o harm_n either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n 2._o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o clear_a conscience_n in_o the_o godly_a under_o fear_n and_o strait_n jacob_n here_o profess_v his_o great_a travel_n and_o faithful_a service_n together_o with_o god_n blessing_n upon_o all_o accuse_v laban_n of_o hard_a deal_n all_o the_o time_n then_o laban_n submit_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o jacob_n which_o be_v ratify_v on_o both_o side_n with_o a_o oath_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o can_v be_v acquit_v by_o himself_o in_o private_a by_o other_o in_o public_a and_o by_o god_n in_o both_o as_o jacob_n here_o though_o god_n let_v out_o laban_n tedder_n yet_o he_o pull_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o place_n with_o a_o hook_n in_o his_o nose_n and_o make_v he_o miss_v of_o his_o game_n gen._n 31.44_o to_o the_o end_n god_n grant_v it_o so_o now_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o mirth_n and_o a_o time_n of_o mourning_n eccles_n 3.1_o 4._o the_o former_a be_v call_v the_o day_n and_o the_o latter_a night_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n phrase_v it_o heaviness_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 30.5_o the_o morning_n bring_v mirth_n after_o a_o mourn_a night_n jacob_n have_v both_o those_o time_n interchangeable_o succeed_v one_o another_o as_o night_n and_o day_n he_o have_v his_o nighttime_n of_o mourning_n when_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o his_o blessing_n as_o well_o as_o bless_a father_n and_o from_o his_o love_a as_o well_o as_o lovely_a mother_n and_o he_o have_v his_o daytime_n of_o mirth_n too_o when_o he_o return_v back_o to_o bethel_n after_o so_o long_a a_o banishment_n he_o have_v his_o nighttime_n of_o mourn_v all_o the_o seven_o year_n severe_a service_n under_o his_o unkind_a uncle_n and_o he_o have_v his_o daytime_n of_o mirth_n when_o he_o embrace_v his_o beautiful_a and_o best_a belove_a rachel_n if_o ever_o any_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o checquer_n assure_o this_o holy_a patriarch_n have_v his_o dwelling_n there_o have_v such_o a_o equal_a mixture_n of_o the_o black_a of_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o white_a of_o mercy_n as_o he_o sometime_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v against_o i_o gen._n 42.36_o so_o he_o have_v as_o oft_o a_o occasion_n to_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v with_o i_o and_o
commodious_a place_n for_o pasture_n this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n to_o seek_v out_o pasture_n for_o their_o flock_n till_o they_o find_v those_o that_o be_v fat_a pasture_n and_o good_a according_a to_o 1_o chron._n 4.39_o 40._o where_o these_o patriarch_n be_v speak_v of_o v._o 1._o and_o 24._o and_o ch_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o when_o reuben_n be_v go_v say_v he_o judah_n espy_v those_o arabian_a merchant_n make_v towards_o they_o counsel_v his_o brethren_n to_o sell_v joseph_n to_o those_o arabian_n assure_v they_o that_o joseph_n will_v die_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o it_o will_v be_v better_a he_o shall_v die_v among_o strangeâ—â—_n afar_o off_o than_o among_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o will_v hereby_o be_v acquit_v from_o have_v any_o actual_a hand_n in_o his_o death_n this_o counsel_n of_o judah_n which_o signify_v praise_v god_n all_o his_o brethren_n praise_v be_v god_n who_o order_v and_o over_o rule_v all_o these_o matter_n unanimous_o commend_v and_o consent_v to_o it_o hereupon_o joseph_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o sell_v to_o those_o merchant_n and_o hereby_o judah_n deliver_v his_o brother_n from_o this_o latter_a danger_n and_o death_n as_o reuben_n have_v do_v from_o the_o former_a but_o when_o reuben_n return_v from_o seek_v pasture_n be_v resolve_v to_o rescue_n joseph_n without_o his_o brethren_n knowledge_n come_v by_o night_n unto_o the_o pit_n as_o josephus_n say_v and_o call_v upon_o joseph_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o have_v no_o answer_n he_o then_o think_v that_o they_o have_v slay_v he_o in_o his_o absence_n whereupon_o he_o sad_o bewail_v himself_o and_o reprove_v they_o with_o a_o most_o rigorous_a reprimand_n but_o understand_v what_o they_o have_v do_v he_o be_v then_o satisfy_v judah_n argument_n prevail_v with_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o he_o return_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o sense_n of_o who_o argument_n in_o the_o general_a be_v this_o judah_n motion_v a_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o the_o two_o mischief_n that_o perplex_v they_o and_o propose_v gen._n 37.26_o 27._o say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o will_v sell_v he_o you_o not_o only_o free_v yourselves_o from_o bloodguiltiness_n whether_o actual_o by_o slaughter_n or_o accessory_o by_o famine_n but_o you_o will_v get_v to_o yourselves_o good_a gain_n in_o the_o price_n of_o he_o neither_o will_v this_o be_v all_o your_o advantage_n for_o beside_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v withdraw_v he_o from_o our_o father_n to_o who_o he_o do_v usual_o accuse_v we_o and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v better_o belove_v and_o more_o make_v of_o than_o we_o all_o yet_o further_o hereby_o we_o shall_v make_v he_o become_v a_o real_a slave_n to_o those_o that_o buy_v he_o and_o so_o disappoint_v his_o dream_v of_o dominion_n but_o more_o particular_o observe_v here_o 1._o that_o at_o this_o time_n of_o judah_n interpose_v for_o joseph_n his_o brethren_n be_v already_o resolve_v by_o reuben_n reason_n which_o no_o doubt_n god_n put_v he_o upon_o for_o joseph_n good_a not_o to_o ruin_v he_o with_o their_o own_o outrageous_a and_o murder_v hand_n but_o to_o permit_v only_o his_o pine_v away_o and_o perish_v in_o the_o pit_n 2._o judah_n be_v here_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v joseph_n from_o this_o second_o death_n as_o reuben_n be_v to_o disappoint_v the_o first_o whereby_o he_o become_v so_o far_o enlighten_v as_o to_o account_v his_o cast_a joseph_n into_o the_o pit_n to_o which_o reuben_n advise_v will_v be_v no_o better_o shall_v they_o let_v he_o lie_v there_o but_o a_o slay_v of_o he_o themselves_o 3._o this_o excellent_a illumination_n in_o judah_n that_o dislike_v to_o be_v a_o accessary_a in_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o principal_a be_v no_o thorough_a save_a humiliation_n which_o be_v wrought_v afterward_o in_o egypt_n by_o joseph_n roughness_n gen._n 42.7_o 21_o 22._o and_o 43.8_o 9_o 18._o and_o 44.13_o 16_o to_o 34._o and_o 45.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o still_o retain_v some_o hatred_n against_o his_o brother_n joseph_n insomuch_o as_o he_o give_v counsel_n to_o make_v a_o bondslave_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o death_n if_o bare_a banishment_n be_v as_o lawyer_n term_v it_o a_o civil_a death_n how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o when_o it_o be_v a_o banishment_n into_o bondage_n see_v liberty_n be_v oft_o prefer_v above_o life_n so_o that_o judah_n in_o propose_v his_o brother_n joseph_n perpetual_a slavery_n act_v more_o like_a one_o of_o the_o devil_n patriarch_n as_o cain_n be_v call_v by_o tertullian_n for_o hate_v and_o murder_v his_o brother_n abel_n than_o one_o of_o god_n though_o judah_n have_v here_o some_o passion_n of_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o joseph_n in_o design_v to_o deliver_v he_o yet_o in_o sell_v he_o as_o a_o slave_n there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o pang_n and_o a_o act_n if_o not_o a_o habit_n of_o hatred_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o and_o be_v not_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n ver_fw-la 14._o nay_o in_o downright_a term_n be_v but_o a_o murderer_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o how_o far_o judah_n motion_n to_o sell_v he_o which_o indeed_o be_v better_a than_o to_o slay_v he_o be_v remote_o at_o least_o a_o murder_v motion_n see_v this_o sell_v he_o be_v but_o a_o pass_n over_o their_o power_n to_o put_v joseph_n to_o death_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o arabian_n who_o may_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o right_n have_v murder_v he_o as_o their_o slave_n than_o they_o may_v do_v as_o their_o brother_n because_o they_o be_v barbarian_n no_o better_a behaviour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o than_o what_o be_v barbarous_a towards_o their_o bond_n slave_n especial_o consider_v what_o god_n himself_o allow_v of_o among_o his_o own_o israel_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o rudeness_n and_o pedagogy_n to_o wit_n if_o a_o master_n correct_v his_o servant_n who_o he_o buy_v so_o cruel_o that_o he_o die_v upon_o it_o within_o a_o day_n the_o master_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o death_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v because_o he_o be_v his_o money_n exod._n 21.21_o so_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o silver_n seem_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n which_o he_o have_v inflict_v upon_o himself_o though_o in_o truth_n that_o servant_n do_v not_o owe_v his_o life_n but_o only_o his_o labour_n to_o his_o master_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n but_o also_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o member_n to_o the_o body_n politic_a or_o commonwealth_n yet_o israel_n have_v this_o divine_a allowance_n of_o austerity_n towards_o such_o bondslave_n out_o of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v destroy_v deut._n 7.2_o and_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o those_o arabian_n be_v barbarian_n will_v be_v as_o austere_a and_o boisterous_a upon_o a_o hebrew_n bondslave_n see_v he_o as_o joseph_n here_o be_v their_o money_n as_o hebrew_a master_n may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o canaanitish_a captive_n all_o which_o evil_a judah_n even_a good_a motion_n expose_v joseph_n unto_o yet_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v nor_o his_o brethren_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o do_v of_o it_o see_v joseph_n be_v their_o brother_n to_o who_o they_o all_o do_v owe_v brotherly_a love_n and_o their_o own_o flesh_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v hide_v themselves_o isa_n 58.7_o therefore_o better_a thing_n be_v expect_v from_o they_o than_o to_o expose_v their_o own_o brother_n and_o their_o own_o flesh_n to_o the_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o those_o blind_a and_o therefore_o bloody_a barbarian_n from_o who_o no_o good_a no_o kindness_n nothing_o but_o a_o morose_a carriage_n can_v be_v expect_v their_o poor_a brother_n who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n yea_o and_o have_v the_o same_o father_n in_o nativity_n who_o be_v also_o capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o glory_n with_o themselves_o and_o who_o have_v no_o way_n be_v injurious_a to_o any_o of_o their_o person_n save_v only_o to_o their_o sin_n gen._n 37.2_o yet_o do_v they_o shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o this_o joseph_n their_o brother_n in_o his_o necessity_n and_o extremity_n for_o which_o they_o be_v deem_v and_o doom_v as_o murderer_n l_o john_n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o neither_o draw_v out_o their_o inward_a soul_n isa_n 58.10_o nor_o their_o outward_a succour_n of_o this_o world_n good_a to_o he_o but_o murder_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o wish_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o
if_o his_o pardon_v mercy_n prevent_v it_o not_o therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v sin_n no_o more_o joh._n 8.11_o let_v a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o joh._n 5.14_o here_o israel_n sin_v again_o and_o that_o with_o a_o double_a sin_n 1._o in_o desire_v flesh_n which_o they_o want_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 2._o in_o disdain_v manna_n which_o they_o enjoy_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o the_o vehemence_n of_o their_o concupiscence_n be_v the_o more_o inflame_v by_o remember_v their_o former_a egyptian_a diet_n yet_o forget_v withal_o their_o egyptian_a drudgery_n ver_fw-la 5._o this_o make_v they_o so_o wicked_o discompose_v that_o they_o prefer_v such_o gross_a meat_n as_o garlic_n onion_n etc._n etc._n before_o the_o corn_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 78.24_o which_o be_v both_o wholesome_a and_o toothsome_a ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o easy_o both_o obtain_v and_o prepare_v for_o food_n yea_o this_o their_o lust_n for_o flesh_n make_v they_o fret_v and_o and_o pine_v away_o as_o amnon_n for_o tamar_n do_v make_v he_o lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n 2_o sam._n 13.4_o this_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o plague_n of_o leanness_n and_o surfeit_n v._o 33._o psal_n 106.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o people_n profane_a deplore_a their_o penury_n when_o they_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o while_o feed_v with_o the_o food_n of_o angel_n do_v not_o only_o make_v god_n angry_a with_o they_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o also_o put_v meek_a moses_n into_o a_o pang_n of_o passion_n and_o impatience_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o pathetical_a expostulation_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o wherein_o he_o sad_o complain_v to_o god_n of_o the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o his_o govern_v such_o a_o ungovernable_a company_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o hear_v his_o prayer_n present_v exod._n 3.11_o and_o 4.10_o etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o beg_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o that_o great_a undertake_n and_o here_o ver_fw-la 15._o compare_v evil_n together_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o undergo_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n itself_o than_o be_v continue_v in_o bear_v this_o unbearable_a burden_n in_o the_o like_a pang_n of_o passion_n be_v elijah_n speech_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o this_o and_o his_o whence_o shall_v i_o have_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 13._o do_v all_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.5_o 12._o to_o satisfy_v or_o restrain_v the_o lust_n that_o do_v reign_v in_o our_o member_n or_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n yet_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o supply_v our_o want_n in_o govern_v and_o guide_v we_o through_o this_o wilderness_n and_o in_o carry_v we_o to_o canaan_n it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n have_v do_v by_o send_v his_o son_n rom._n 8.3_o who_o give_v we_o not_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v our_o carnal_a lust_n but_o his_o own_o flesh_n to_o be_v food_n for_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o whoso_o eat_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 6_o 51_o 54._o the_o rabbin_n here_o say_v that_o god_n have_v show_v moses_n all_o the_o evil_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o this_o stiff-necked_a people_n which_o put_v he_o into_o so_o great_a a_o perturbation_n that_o he_o can_v not_o complere_fw-la vocem_fw-la utter_a his_o whole_a speech_n use_v hebr._n at_o thou_o in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n speak_v to_o god_n for_o attah_n thou_o the_o masculine_a contrary_a to_o common_a rule_n of_o grammatical_a construction_n of_o speech_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o divine_a remedy_n to_o all_o this_o humane_a malady_n both_o as_o to_o moses_n impatience_n and_o as_o to_o israel_n intemperance_n to_o the_o 1._o moses_n must_v not_o bear_v the_o burden_n alone_o but_o shall_v be_v assist_v with_o the_o sanhedrim_n or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o seventy_o senior_n answerable_a to_o the_o seventy_o soul_n that_o descend_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n whereof_o moses_n sit_v precedent_n all_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n that_o light_v other_o yet_o have_v not_o less_o either_o heat_n or_o light_n than_o it_o have_v before_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 24_o 25_o 30._o of_o which_o number_n be_v eldad_n and_o medad_n who_o humble_o hide_v themselves_o as_o saul_n do_v 1_o sam._n 10.22_o but_o the_o spirit_n find_v they_o ver_fw-la 26._o at_o which_o joshua_n envy_v suspect_v some_o schism_n or_o the_o diminution_n of_o moses_n dignity_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o master_n be_v right_a and_o reputation_n not_o yet_o know_v they_o be_v of_o the_o choose_a sanhedrim_n see_v they_o stay_v in_o the_o camp_n still_o notwithstanding_o the_o call_v of_o moses_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n thus_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o lu_v to_o envy_v jam._n 4.5_o mar._n 9.38_o luk._n 9.49_o joh._n 3.26_o this_o evil_a moses_n who_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o emulation_n rebuke_n in_o joshua_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28_o 29._o be_v whole_o the_o lord_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o people_n intemperance_n as_o god_n promise_v and_o perform_v plenty_n of_o flesh_n to_o those_o fleshly-minded_n multitude_n so_o he_o punish_v their_o impiety_n with_o a_o horrible_a plague_n at_o the_o close_a thereof_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o 20_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o whole_a month_n provision_n of_o flesh_n moses_n think_v that_o verily_a god_n have_v out_o promise_v his_o own_o power_n of_o perform_v and_o pray_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o feed_v with_o flesh_n be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o soldier_n beside_o woman_n child_n and_o stranger_n which_o amount_v say_v the_o rabbin_n to_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o little_a flesh_n that_o will_v feed_v so_o vast_a a_o host_n for_o a_o whole_a month_n hereupon_o he_o make_v this_o objection_n shall_v all_o our_o flock_n reserve_v for_o a_o breed_n in_o canaan_n be_v slay_v or_o shall_v all_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o suffice_v they_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o here_o moses_n have_v quite_o forget_v god_n three_o storehouse_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o firmament_n though_o not_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sea_n all_o which_o be_v god_n three_o treasury_n out_o of_o which_o he_o supply_v man_n necessity_n for_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n whereof_o he_o have_v large_a experience_n the_o year_n before_o exod._n 16.13_o etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n send_v they_o such_o a_o drift_n of_o quail_n as_o moses_n never_o dream_v of_o as_o a_o little_a before_o moses_n passion_n be_v too_o strong_a ver_fw-la 15._o in_o desire_v his_o own_o death_n so_o here_o his_o faith_n be_v too_o weak_a in_o distrust_v the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o the_o worthy_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v subject_a to_o fault_n and_o fail_n in_o this_o life_n god_n himself_o answer_v moses_n objection_n of_o unbelief_n bear_v with_o his_o diffidence_n here_o which_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v afterward_o numb_a 20.12_o this_o be_v a_o private_a fail_v betwixt_o god_n and_o moses_n but_o that_o be_v a_o public_a act_n before_o all_o the_o people_n god_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o the_o scandalous_a practice_n of_o his_o own_o people_n without_o some_o sensible_a check_n that_o his_o omnipotency_n be_v never_o nonplus_v ver_fw-la 23._o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o my_o hand_n or_o power_n be_v not_o shorten_v as_o isa_n 50.2_o and_o 59.1_o thus_o christ_n know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v when_o philip_n say_v two_o hundred_o penny_n worth_a of_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n joh._n 6.5_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n god_n almighty_a hand_n be_v not_o more_o lessen_v in_o its_o power_n now_o than_o when_o it_o create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o i_o know_v say_v job_n to_o god_n that_o thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n job_n 42.2_o and_o god_n here_o bid_v moses_n never_o trouble_v himself_o about_o the_o manner_n he_o shall_v soon_o see_v the_o matter_n do_v observe_v 2._o discontent_n be_v ever_o harp_v upon_o want_n even_o while_o good_a thing_n be_v present_a and_o plentiful_o enjoy_v as_o if_o it_o enjoy_v nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o haman_n who_o account_v he_o have_v no_o honour_n while_o he_o want_v a_o bow_n from_o mordecai'_v over_o stiff_a and_o not_o bend_v knee_n esth_n 5.11_o and_o ahab_n have_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o kingdom_n though_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n ezek._n 20.6_o while_o he_o long_v for_o a_o
god_n bless_v he_o with_o threescore_o and_o ten_o son_n all_o lawful_o beget_v by_o his_o body_n and_o none_o of_o they_o adopt_a only_a ver_fw-la 30._o and_o he_o have_v one_o son_n by_o his_o concubine_n who_o move_v he_o to_o call_v his_o name_n abimelech_n which_o signify_v my_o father_n the_o king_n probable_o out_o of_o her_o pride_n and_o out_o of_o design_n to_o have_v he_o a_o king_n though_o his_o father_n have_v refuse_v it_o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o design_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n this_o eight_o chapter_n close_v up_o with_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o gideon_n description_n to_o wit_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o israel_n horrible_a apostasy_n after_o it_o ver_fw-la 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o their_o piety_n die_v with_o gideon_n judge_n chap._n ix_o judges_n the_o nine_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o abimelech_n the_o six_o judge_n of_o israel_n so_o call_v though_o indeed_o he_o do_v usurp_v the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v describe_v first_o by_o his_o name_n father_n and_o kindred_n ver_fw-la 1._o second_o by_o his_o double_a state_n of_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 28._o three_o by_o his_o deed_n in_o conquer_a the_o seditious_a and_o besiege_v the_o tower_n from_o ver_fw-la 29._o to_o 49._o and_o four_o by_o his_o death_n as_o jotham_n have_v foretell_v it_o from_o ver_fw-la 50._o to_o 57_o the_o remark_n be_v first_o how_o great_a a_o mischief_n many_o time_n be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o good_a governor_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v before_o the_o loss_n of_o former_a judge_n be_v again_o and_o again_o a_o mischievous_a loss_n to_o israel_n both_o as_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o liberty_n so_o here_o again_o no_o soon_o be_v gideon_n go_v but_o israel_n be_v go_v both_o from_o god_n and_o from_o all_o godliness_n they_o make_v baal-berith_a their_o god_n to_o who_o they_o become_v profess_v covenanter_n as_o the_o name_n import_v judg._n 8.33_o yea_o this_o people_n be_v of_o such_o a_o wicked_a temper_n that_o they_o neither_o remember_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o valour_n of_o gideon_n but_o so_o mad_a they_o be_v after_o their_o idol_n jer._n 50.38_o that_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_v man_n judg._n 8.34_o 35._o apostate_n from_o god_n prove_v devil_n to_o man_n therefore_o as_o god_n have_v scourge_v they_o for_o their_o former_a folly_n apostasy_n and_o idolatry_n by_o foreign_a foe_n so_o now_o he_o come_v to_o plague_v they_o for_o the_o like_a provocation_n and_o worse_a as_o it_o be_v against_o more_o light_n and_o love_n against_o more_o mean_n and_o mercy_n add_v to_o the_o large_a number_n of_o all_o their_o former_a deliverance_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o a_o civil_a vncivil_a war_n among_o themselves_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o bowel_n through_o abimelech_n ambition_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n gideon_n ephod_n leave_v behind_o he_o do_v indeed_o become_v a_o snare_n judg._n 8.27_o make_v a_o most_o fearful_a schism_n and_o division_n among_o the_o people_n for_o some_o of_o they_o go_v to_o worship_n god_n as_o shilo_n as_o they_o have_v do_v for_o many_o year_n from_o joshua_n judgeship_n other_o new-fangled_a be_v for_o this_o new_a altar_n and_o ephod_n at_o ophrah_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o sow_v seed_n of_o sedition_n among_o they_o and_o because_o good_a gideon_n give_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o he_o therefore_o get_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a name_n namely_o jerubbosheth_a 2_o sam._n 11.21_o bosheth_n hebr._n as_o ish-bosheeb_a signify_v a_o man_n of_o shame_n gideon_n get_v this_o name_n of_o shame_n for_o leave_v this_o shameful_a thing_n the_o ephod_n behind_o he_o but_o his_o bastard_n son_n he_o leave_v prove_v worse_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v abimelech_n prosperity_n in_o promote_a his_o plot_n and_o project_n to_o compass_v a_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n his_o ambition_n ride_v without_o reins_o therefore_o go_v he_o to_o shechem_n where_o his_o mother_n dwell_v judg._n 8.31_o commune_v with_o his_o kindred_n uncle_n and_o other_o what_o may_v be_v the_o likely_a mean_n for_o effect_v his_o design_n put_v a_o starch_a speech_n into_o their_o mouth_n how_o to_o court_v the_o man_n of_o shechem_n suppose_v they_o will_v willing_o enough_o comply_v with_o a_o regal_a government_n which_o his_o father_n have_v modest_o refuse_v and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n ground_n he_o his_o oration_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o father_n son_n be_v such_o they_o all_o affect_a domination_n as_o he_o insinuate_v measure_v they_o by_o himself_o for_o so_o ill_o mind_v man_n do_v muse_n as_o they_o use_v will_v occasion_v horrible_a dissension_n in_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n among_o they_o all_o that_o each_o may_v have_v his_o share_n this_o will_v cause_v dismal_a stir_v in_o the_o state_n all_o which_o confusion_n may_v be_v prevent_v by_o make_v i_o king_n say_v he_o who_o be_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o you_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v your_o no_o small_a honour_n and_o advantage_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o his_o gloze_a wheedle_n do_v easy_o captivate_v the_o man_n of_o shechem_n they_o ready_o comply_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o suit_n well_o with_o their_o interest_n which_o will_v not_o lie_v at_o any_o time_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o now_o have_v get_v a_o temple_n build_v for_o their_o baal-berith_a after_o the_o death_n of_o gideon_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v while_o he_o live_v and_o endow_v with_o considerable_a revenue_n for_o those_o man_n that_o be_v close-sisted_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v openhanded_a enough_o to_o their_o idol_n contribution_n they_o take_v out_o of_o this_o suppose_a sacred_a treasury_n threescore_o and_o ten_o piece_n of_o silver_n ver_fw-la 4._o n.b._n all_o this_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o idol_n be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o that_o therewith_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o head_n of_o gideon_n threescore_o and_o ten_o son_n who_o he_o find_v do_v patrizare_n and_o be_v like_o their_o father_n in_o oppose_a idolatry_n with_o those_o seventy_o silver_n piece_n abimelech_n hire_v the_o dehauched_a desperado_n as_o with_o press-money_n or_o enter_v penny_n promise_v they_o rich_a plunder_n to_o execute_v his_o devilish_a design_n they_o march_v like_o a_o ragged_a regiment_n along_o with_o he_o to_o ophrah_n and_o there_o massacre_n gideon_n seventy_o son_n upon_o a_o stone_n as_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n unto_o baal_n upon_o this_o altar_n to_o revenge_v the_o wrong_n that_o their_o father_n have_v do_v to_o baal_n in_o throw_v down_o his_o altar_n judg._n 6.27_o 28._o thus_o the_o money_n out_o of_o baal_n house_n be_v expend_v in_o baal_n service_n yet_o the_o lord_n hide_v jotham_n out_o of_o the_o assassinate_v hand_n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o after_o do_v jeremy_n and_o baruch_n jer._n 36.26_o the_o three_o remark_n concern_v abimelech_n prosperity_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o bloody_o remove_v those_o seventy_o son_n '_o of_o gideon_n except_v jotham_n that_o be_v rub_n and_o remora_n in_o his_o way_n to_o his_o regal_a government_n that_o his_o bowl_n may_v run_v more_o roundly_o end-way_n then_o the_o man_n of_o shechem_n be_v call_v together_o to_o make_v he_o king_n ver_fw-la 6._o this_o may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o high_o presumptuous_a act_n for_o one_o single_a city_n to_o choose_v a_o king_n for_o all_o israel_n especial_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v appropriate_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n to_o himself_o deut._n 17.14_o 15._o n._n b._n but_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v this_o city_n have_v many_o advantage_n at_o this_o juncture_n for_o promote_a this_o presumptuous_a project_n as_o first_o the_o eager_a inclination_n of_o the_o israclite_n in_o general_a to_o kingly_a government_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o offer_n of_o it_o to_o gideon_n and_o to_o his_o son_n judg._n 8.22_o and_o though_o gideon_n refuse_v it_o for_o himself_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o give_v it_o away_o from_o his_o son_n to_o who_o they_o then_o offer_v it_o also_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o second_o there_o be_v now_o after_o gidoen_n death_n a_o general_n defection_n of_o the_o israclite_n from_o god_n to_o baal_n who_o powerful_a patron_n abimelech_n only_o pretend_v to_o be_v at_o this_o time_n three_o the_o proud_a imperious_a spirit_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n unto_o which_o shechem_n belong_v do_v manifest_v itself_o judg._n 8.1_o and_o 12.1_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o prevail_a power_n over_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n and_o can_v cause_v they_o to_o close_v with_o a_o king_n of_o their_o choose_n among_o their_o brethren_n four_o they_o here_o get_v the_o start_n and_o whip_a hand_n of_o all_o the_o other_o tribe_n actual_o at_o this_o time_n put_v the_o crown_n upon_o abimelech_n head_n and_o have_v
which_o be_v not_o mortis_fw-la susceptivus_n capable_a of_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v because_o by_o its_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o church-land_n it_o as_o it_o be_v die_v pass_v away_o from_o a_o secular_a to_o a_o sacred_a use_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o that_o the_o death_n of_o man_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o a_o corporal_n but_o a_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a death_n like_o that_o of_o jephtah_n daughter_n who_o die_v to_o the_o world_n when_o devote_v to_o prayer_n and_o fast_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o recluse_n spend_v her_o perpetual_a virginity_n in_o religious_a exercise_n answer_v 3_o that_o law_n of_o put_v to_o death_n there_o be_v limit_v with_o mikol_n asher_n lo_n the_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sub_fw-la suâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la which_o he_o have_v a_o power_n over_o but_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o live_v of_o their_o very_a servant_n insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o master_n kill_v his_o servant_n casual_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sure_o punish_v for_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n exod._n 21.20_o much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o his_o servant_n wilful_o and_o intentional_o upon_o pretence_n of_o any_o vow_n as_o this_o be_v but_o least_o of_o all_o have_v a_o father_n power_n over_o his_o child_n to_o take_v away_o he_o or_o her_o life_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o vow_n for_o though_o servant_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o master_n money_n exod._n 21.21_o yet_o child_n be_v not_o so_o to_o their_o parent_n but_o be_v indeed_o themselves_o of_o a_o second_o edition_n and_o so_o in_o slay_v they_o they_o do_v tantamont_n slay_v themselves_o in_o they_o whereas_o both_o master_n and_o father_n be_v bind_v up_o from_o murder_v either_o servant_n or_o son_n etc._n etc._n by_o that_o great_a command_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n whereof_o jephtah_n be_v make_v a_o breaker_n by_o those_o that_o say_v he_o sacrifice_v his_o child_n answer_v 4._o nor_o will_v that_o law_n of_o god_n which_o impower_v parent_n to_o get_v their_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a child_n stone_v deut._n 21.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o afford_v any_o relief_n to_o the_o first_o opinion_n no_o more_o than_o that_o law_n which_o command_v parent_n to_o have_v their_o hand_n first_o in_o ston_a their_o idolatrous_a child_n deut._n 13.8_o 9_o n._n b._n for_o neither_o of_o those_o instance_n come_v near_o or_o concern_v our_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o jephtah_n daughter_n be_v a_o pious_a virgin_n not_o so_o much_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v as_o taint_v with_o idolatry_n much_o less_o a_o downright_a and_o know_a idolatress_n and_o as_o she_o be_v one_o that_o dare_v not_o transgress_v the_o command_n of_o the_o first_o table_n in_o adore_v srtange_n god_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a jehovah_n so_o be_v she_o no_o less_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n here_o be_v no_o stubborness_n or_o rebellion_n hear_v of_o here_o oh_o how_o do_v she_o honour_v her_o father_n in_o her_o most_o humble_a answer_n to_o he_o say_v father_n do_v not_o for_o my_o sake_n make_v thyself_o a_o transgressor_n to_o god_n i_o free_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o thy_o vow_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o bear_v my_o burden_n and_o to_o live_v a_o virgin_n all_o my_o life_n as_o one_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o child_n my_o will_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o thy_o will_n oh_o my_o father_n her_o word_n ver_fw-la 36._o import_n all_o this_o as_o if_o she_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n school_n and_o have_v learn_v his_o word_n father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v matth._n 26.39_o a_o dutiful_a daughter_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o objection_n be_v shall_v this_o be_v grant_v that_o jephtah_n only_o devote_v his_o daughter_n to_o a_o perpetual_a virginity_n it_o will_v too_o much_o symbolize_v with_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o votary-nun_n and_o those_o monastic_a vow_n of_o a_o single_a life_n for_o which_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n answer_v 1_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o palliate_v that_o popish_a point_n about_o nunnery_n have_v be_v the_o principal_a reason_n that_o have_v prevail_v with_o several_a godly_a learned_a man_n to_o push_v they_o into_o those_o sentiment_n that_o jephtah_n vow_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o burnt-offering_a than_o of_o devote_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o virginity_n as_o this_o second_o opinion_n affirm_v n._n b._n but_o i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o ground_n of_o fear_v that_o the_o first_o opinion_n concern_v sacrifice_a she_o jephtah_n practice_n therein_o may_v be_v improve_v to_o a_o great_a countenance_v of_o humane_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o day_n wherein_o many_o instance_n be_v manifest_a of_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o moloch_n whereas_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o any_o monastic_a separation_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a to_o become_v a_o pattern_n of_o any_o voluntary_a vow_a virginity_n in_o monastery_n as_o be_v practical_a in_o the_o romish_a church_n see_v this_o virginity_n be_v not_o voluntary_o vow_v upon_o the_o virgin_n part_n but_o it_o be_v violent_o impose_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a vow_n of_o she_o own_o father_n who_o live_v in_o such_o corrupt_a time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n that_o himself_o want_v not_o some_o tincture_n thereof_o as_o will_v appear_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o inquire_v whether_o jephtah_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o both_o in_o make_v and_o pay_v his_o vow_n and_o see_v his_o daughter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v any_o voluntary_a vow_n of_o virginity_n of_o her_o own_o accord_n though_o she_o obsequious_o submit_v to_o her_o father_n dispose_v authority_n over_o she_o yet_o do_v she_o beg_v leave_n of_o her_o father_n to_o lament_v her_o destinate_a life_n for_o two_o month_n among_o the_o mountain_n before_o she_o become_v a_o recluse_n and_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o her_o place_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n for_o such_o monastic_a life_n as_o popish_a nun_n lead_v n._n b._n but_o all_o circumstance_n aforesaid_a be_v well_o consider_v this_o example_n upon_o record_n may_v rather_o serve_v as_o a_o sea_n mark_v for_o shun_v such_o rock_n from_o fear_n of_o ship_n wrack_n than_o stand_v as_o a_o pattern_n for_o follow_v age_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o say_v this_o be_v record_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o caution_n and_o not_o for_o our_o imitation_n answer_v 2._o nor_o be_v it_o altogether_o unscriptural_a for_o some_o woman_n to_o be_v so_o shut_v up_o as_o not_o to_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n ever_o after_o to_o pass_v by_o tamar_n david_n daughter_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o her_o brother_n house_n 2_o sam._n 13.20_o and_o david_n concubine_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o also_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v how_o long_o david_n daughter_n remain_v in_o absolom_n house_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v how_o long_o his_o concubine_n be_v even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n 2_o sam._n 20.3_o n._n b._n come_v we_o now_o to_o more_o undefiled_a instance_n as_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n luk._n 2.37_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o few_o famous_a witness_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o of_o who_o grotius_n say_v that_o she_o be_v affine_fw-la huic_fw-la exemplum_fw-la a_o example_n near_o akin_a to_o this_o for_o she_o spend_v fourscore_o and_o eight_o year_n of_o her_o widowhood_n save_v her_o seven_o year_n marriage_n in_o frequent_a fast_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n night_n and_o day_n she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n when_o simeon_n take_v up_o the_o babe_n of_o bethlehem_n into_o his_o arm_n simeoni_n succinuit_n she_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o beautiful_a babe_n with_o simeon_n also_o to_o make_v up_o a_o more_o harmonious_a consort_n ver_fw-la 38._o n._n b._n but_o still_o to_o step_v near_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n may_v be_v confer_v herewith_o concern_v virgin_n which_o he_o confess_v can_v be_v congruous_a to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o have_v so_o decree_v reserve_v still_o a_o liberty_n of_o do_v otherwise_o if_o need_v require_v which_o popish_a votary_n do_v not_o and_o which_o jephtah_n rash_a vow_n indeed_o take_v away_o from_o his_o daughter_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o not_o cast_v a_o snare_n upon_o she_o that_o have_v decree_v no_o
and_o death_n to_o they_o return_v thou_o after_o thy_o sister_n hence_o observe_v 3._o that_o love_n to_o the_o way_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sincere_a love_n which_o do_v urdergo_v trial_n and_o temptation_n yet_o bear_v up_o against_o all_o this_o be_v the_o second_o shock_n that_o ruth_n have_v to_o grapple_v withal_o to_o wit_n her_o mother_n persuasion_n as_o the_o first_o be_v her_o sister_n example_n naomi_n counsel_n she_o to_o be_v go_v and_o orpah_n show_v she_o the_o way_n of_o go_v and_o no_o doubt_n solicit_v she_o sufficient_o for_o her_o society_n in_o her_o defection_n yet_o godly_a ruth_n weather_n out_o the_o point_n and_o ride_v out_o the_o storm_n against_o wind_n and_o tide_n of_o both_o the_o sister_n pattern_n and_o the_o mother_n precept_n which_o to_o do_v her_o right_n be_v not_o any_o command_n upon_o her_o daughter_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o turn_v to_o idol_n this_o can_v rational_o be_v imagine_v that_o so_o religious_a a_o matron_n shall_v cordial_o counsel_n much_o less_o command_n her_o dear_a daughter_n in_o who_o she_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v some_o pant_n of_o soul_n after_o the_o service_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o embrace_v idolatry_n yea_o here_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o her_o very_a seem_a persuasion_n do_v indeed_o comprehend_v in_o it_o a_o very_a cogent_a dissuasion_n inasmuch_o as_o she_o make_v orpah_n act_n in_o her_o departure_n to_o be_v rather_o odious_a and_o abominable_a than_o matter_n of_o choice_n or_o desirable_a this_o be_v intimate_v in_o her_o word_n thy_o sister_n be_v go_v to_o her_o idolatrous_a people_n to_o worship_n among_o they_o their_o false_a god_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o this_o she_o do_v and_o say_v as_o aforesaid_a be_v to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o love_n not_o only_o to_o herself_o but_o also_o to_o the_o true_a religion_n not_o unlike_a that_o of_o joshua_n to_o the_o elder_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v josh_n 24.15_o that_o godly_a general_n can_v not_o by_o these_o word_n leave_v it_o to_o israel_n free_a choice_n whether_o they_o will_v serve_v god_n or_o idol_n but_o it_o be_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v voluntary_a or_o otherwise_o and_o this_o will_v further_o oblige_v they_o to_o constancy_n in_o their_o covenant_n so_o naomi_n do_v here_o that_o ruth_n may_v not_o say_v hereafter_o she_o be_v beguile_v into_o her_o mother_n religion_n by_o her_o mother_n overrule_a persuasion_n therefore_o she_o give_v her_o free_a choice_n and_o leave_v she_o to_o her_o liberty_n to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o her_o own_o soul_n v._o 16._o entreat_v i_o not_o to_o leave_v thou_o ruth_n be_v leave_v to_o her_o choice_n be_v unchangeable_o resolve_v in_o her_o choice_n and_o will_v not_o be_v shake_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o godly_a though_o poor_a desolate_a and_o disconsolate_a widow_n hence_o observe_v 1._o we_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_o resolve_v to_o choose_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o enjor_a the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n this_o be_v moses_n choice_n hebr._n 11.25_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o it_o be_v ruth_n choice_n here_o we_o ought_v with_o ruth_n to_o choose_v a_o suffer_a condition_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n than_o with_o orpah_n to_o turn_v our_o back_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n to_o take_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o last_v but_o for_o a_o season_n all_o tiph_n gegnibi_fw-la nè_fw-la irruas_fw-la in_o i_o hostiliter_fw-la do_v not_o oppose_v i_o in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n so_o fix_v ruth_n be_v to_o make_v naomi_n be_v people_n her_o people_n and_o naomi_n be_v god_n her_o god_n that_o neither_o fair_a word_n nor_o foul_a action_n can_v unsettle_v she_o herein_o she_o give_v demonstration_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n hence_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o bless_a character_n of_o a_o true_a convert_n to_o have_v hearty_a love_n for_o god_n and_o his_o people_n to_o desire_v communion_n with_o both_o and_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o company_n of_o god_n enemy_n so_o do_v ruth_n here_o prefer_v the_o company_n of_o a_o religious_a mother_n before_o that_o of_o a_o idolatrous_a sister_n her_o companion_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 119.63_o and_o so_o resolute_a be_v she_o in_o this_o that_o tide_n life_n tide_n death_n come_v good_a or_o come_v evil_a she_o will_v hold_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v soon_o fall_v than_o she_o renounce_v her_o religion_n thy_n people_n shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o thy_o god_n my_o god_n hence_o observe_v 3._o that_o amity_n and_o unity_n which_o be_v make_v up_o by_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o firm_a amity_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o amity_n or_o friendship_n both_o practicable_a and_o profitable_a not_o only_o among_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n one_o with_o another_o whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v in_o peace_n and_o power_n as_o to_o their_o several_a distinct_a station_n and_o constitution_n but_o also_o betwixt_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o betwixt_o abrabam_fw-la and_o the_o child_n of_o heth_n gen._n 23.3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o as_o before_o this_o betwixt_o he_o and_o king_n abimelech_n gen._n 21.22_o 23._o yea_o and_o after_o both_o these_o betwixt_o isaac_n and_o abimelech_n gen._n 26.26_o 27_o 28._o as_o likewise_o betwixt_o jacob_n and_o loban_n and_o many_o other_o yet_o all_o such_o amity_n be_v more_o from_o fear_n than_o from_o love_n those_o ally_n aforesaid_a make_v alliance_n with_o those_o patriarch_n aforesaid_a be_v prick_v in_o their_o very_a natural_a conscience_n which_o can_v not_o but_o stoop_v to_o that_o slamp_n of_o god_n image_n that_o they_o see_v shine_v in_o they_o when_o they_o see_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o by_o they_o their_o heart_n do_v ache_v and_o quake_v in_o they_o and_o hence_o do_v they_o seek_v unto_o they_o for_o amity_n and_o alliance_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v make_v the_o better_a provision_n for_o their_o own_o person_n and_o posterity_n n._n b._n how_o much_o do_v this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o wicked_a generation_n which_o speak_v not_o peace_n to_o god_n people_n though_o god_n himself_o do_v so_o to_o they_o psal_n 85.8_o 9_o which_o be_v their_o comfort_n though_o they_o be_v a_o people_n that_o will_v glad_o live_v quiet_a in_o the_o land_n psal_n 35.20_o that_o study_n to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v their_o own_o business_n 1_o thess_n 4.11_o affect_v rather_o quietness_n from_o the_o world_n than_o overmuch_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o this_o make_v david_n cry_v not_o only_o oh_o but_o woe_n psal_n 55.6_o and_o 120.5_o 7._o yet_o the_o most_o true_a and_o cordial_a amity_n be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o that_o be_v the_o bless_a cement_n which_o keep_v all_o together_o in_o love_n orpah_n may_v have_v favour_n and_o friendship_n for_o naomi_n but_o alas_o it_o dwindle_n away_o when_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sincere_a convert_n ruth_n even_a glue_n she_o fast_o to_o her_o mother_n no_o bond_n like_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v religion_n à _fw-la religando_fw-la from_o its_o bind_n and_o bind_v again_o it_o be_v a_o firm_a and_o indissolvable_a bond_n i_o have_v sometime_o wonder_v at_o that_o oneness_n of_o heart_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o upon_o short_a knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v acquaint_v twenty_o year_n one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v say_v noscitur_fw-la è_fw-la socio_fw-la a_o person_n be_v know_v by_o his_o companion_n etc._n etc._n v._o 17._o where_v thou_o die_v i_o will_v die_v etc._n etc._n before_o she_o have_v say_v in_o other_o term_n where_o thou_o live_v i_o will_v live_v whether_o travel_v abroad_o or_o rest_v at_o home_n she_o will_v not_o leave_v she_o whether_o thou_o go_v i_o will_v go_v and_o where_o thou_o lodge_v i_o will_v lodge_v now_o she_o say_v i_o will_v not_o only_o live_v with_o thou_o whether_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o but_o i_o will_v die_v with_o thou_o also_o hence_o observe_v 1._o such_o and_o so_o powerful_a be_v the_o
he_o please_v upon_o i_o be_v it_o plague_n famine_n sword_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o do_v otherwise_o than_o i_o say_v or_o if_o i_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o if_o any_o thing_n but_o death_n do_v part_v thou_o and_o i_o hence_o observe_v 4._o death_n be_v the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o all_o bond_n of_o duty_n whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o religious_a the_o wife_n be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o her_o husband_n rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o child_n to_o parent_n subject_n to_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o pastor_n ver._n 18._o when_o she_o see_v that_o she_o be_v steadfast_o mind_a hebr._n ki_v mith_o a_o me_v hi._n she_o strengthen_v herself_o hence_o observe_v 1._o outward_a temptation_n and_o solicitation_n to_o back_o slide_v be_v most_o effectual_o resist_v by_o inward_a firm_a and_o steadfast_a resolution_n so_o ruth_n here_o find_v her_o loose_a heart_n first_o with_o a_o purpose_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o persevere_v and_o be_v none_o of_o solomon_n fool_n that_o dare_v to_o trust_v she_o own_o heart_n prov._n 28.26_o she_o lay_v another_o bond_n upon_o that_o slippery_a thing_n the_o heart_n jer._n 17.9_o more_o deceitful_a than_o all_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o she_o bind_v with_o a_o curse_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n double_a and_o treble_a all_o evil_n upon_o i_o let_v he_o make_v i_o a_o execration_n and_o a_o example_n to_o all_o if_o i_o turn_v my_o back_n from_o thou_o and_o from_o thy_o god_n by_o all_o these_o bond_n she_o bind_v her_o loose_a heart_n fast_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o so_o she_o stout_o endure_v the_o shock_n of_o temptation_n which_o orpah_n do_v not_o thus_o be_v we_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solid_o stiff_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o as_o ruth_n be_v we_o may_v resist_v all_o temptation_n to_o sin_n either_o from_o the_o devil_n from_o without_o or_o from_o our_o own_o heart_n from_o within_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v place_n eph._n 4.27_o no_o not_o for_o a_o hour_n gal._n 2.5_o to_o our_o own_o angry_a and_o vindictive_a spirit_n for_o than_o we_o let_v in_o the_o devil_n into_o our_o heart_n but_o if_o we_o resist_v those_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o which_o war_n against_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o then_o they_o be_v though_o material_o they_o be_v sin_n yet_o not_o so_o formal_o in_a as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o but_o abhor_v they_o and_o abhor_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o tempter_n will_v as_o naomi_n here_o leave_v off_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o temptation_n to_o we_o then_o she_o leave_v off_o speak_v to_o she_o hence_o observe_v 2._o tempter_n to_o evil_a will_n in_o due_a time_n be_v dastdard_o and_o yield_v unto_o those_o that_o do_v not_o yield_v unto_o they_o but_o be_v resolve_v steadfast_o to_o cleave_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a thus_o naomi_n yield_v to_o ruth_n when_o she_o see_v that_o ruth_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o she_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o can_v we_o but_o resist_v the_o devil_n that_o grand_a tempter_n to_o backslide_a stiff_o strong_o and_o steadfast_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o but_o a_o coward_n who_o be_v like_o the_o crocodile_n if_o you_o follow_v he_o he_o flee_v from_o you_o if_o you_o flee_v from_o he_o than_o he_o follow_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o devil_n cowardliness_n be_v this_o that_o old_a serpent_n have_v his_o head_n bruise_v and_o crush_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n gen._n 3.15_o can_v now_o so_o easy_o thrust_v in_o his_o mortal_a sting_n unless_o we_o do_v dally_v with_o he_o and_o so_o lay_v our_o breast_n open_a to_o he_o n._n b._n but_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o defensive_a armour_n to_o defend_v himself_o though_o he_o have_v offensive_a to_o offend_v we_o therewith_o if_o the_o grand_a tempter_n be_v thus_o cowardly_a 1_o pet._n 4.7_o then_o much_o more_o his_o underling_n and_o vassal_n if_o the_o principal_a agent_n be_v so_o much_o more_o his_o tempt_a tool_n or_o inferior_a instrument_n the_o slave_n or_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n in_o courage_n etc._n etc._n she_o leave_v speak_v etc._n etc._n now_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o ruth_n resolution_n hence_o observe_v 3._o it_o be_v breach_n of_o charity_n to_o suspect_v the_o integrity_n of_o such_o as_o give_v those_o evidence_n thereof_o wherewith_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v thus_o naomi_n who_o be_v a_o godly_a wise_a matron_n do_v testify_v by_o her_o speak_n no_o more_o about_o turn_v back_o to_o moab_n that_o she_o be_v now_o assure_v of_o her_o daughter_n honesty_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o she_o be_v now_o steadfast_o resolve_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a brood_n of_o traveller_n psal_n 24.6_o towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n her_o silence_n give_v consent_v hereunto_o ver._n 19_o so_o they_o two_o go_v until_o they_o come_v to_o bethlehem_n hence_o observe_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o all_o his_o child_n that_o he_o never_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v they_o but_o when_o one_o comfort_n fail_v they_o he_o find_v out_o another_o for_o they_o thus_o naomi_n have_v lose_v her_o elimelech_n a_o israelitish_n husband_n have_v a_o moabitish_a daughter_n ruth_n give_v to_o she_o that_o cleave_v as_o close_v to_o she_o as_o her_o husband_n and_o resolve_v to_o be_v her_o faithful_a companion_n in_o all_o her_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n the_o loss_n of_o one_o relation_n be_v make_v up_o out_o of_o god_n fullness_n by_o raise_v up_o another_o thus_o when_o abraham_n lose_v his_o belove_a wife_n sarah_n gen._n 23.19_o then_o god_n make_v up_o his_o loss_n by_o give_v he_o a_o bless_a daughter_n rebeccah_n in_o her_o room_n who_o be_v bring_v by_o a_o eminent_a providence_n express_o into_o sarahs_n tent_n gen._n 24.67_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a there_o with_o a_o live_a comfort_n thus_o also_o god_n himself_n stand_v by_o paul_n when_o all_o man_n have_v forsake_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4.16_o 17._o no_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o he_o may_v say_v as_o socrates_n once_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d friend_n i_o have_v no_o friend_n stand_v with_o i_o yet_o the_o lord_n his_o best_a friend_n stand_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v better_o than_o a_o thousand_o fail-friend_n or_o as_o plato_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d changeable_a creature_n god_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a and_o and_o so_o seasonable_a to_o his_o saint_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deep_a distress_n this_o make_v david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n when_o he_o be_v great_o distress_v 1_o sam._n 30.6_o well_o know_v that_o his_o god_n love_v to_o help_v his_o people_n which_o trust_v in_o he_o when_o forsake_v of_o all_o creature_n comfort_n when_o there_o be_v a_o death_n upon_o all_o their_o help_n and_o a_o damp_n upon_o all_o their_o hope_n oh_o that_o in_o all_o our_o strait_n we_o can_v run_v to_o this_o cordial_n and_o turn_v into_o this_o countinghouse_n as_o david_n do_v and_o find_v ourselves_o well_o underlie_v as_o we_o say_v with_o comfort_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o power_n promise_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o undoubted_o will_v remember_v we_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n as_o he_o do_v david_n psal_n 132.1_o if_o we_o remember_v he_o in_o they_o as_o david_n do_v so_o they_o two_o go_v hence_o observe_v 2._o there_o be_v but_o few_o friend_n that_o be_v true_a friend_n here_o be_v but_o two_o together_o orpah_n forsake_v naomi_n but_o ruth_n only_o cleave_v to_o she_o pater_fw-la sit_fw-la inter_fw-la binos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la very_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la pauci_fw-la that_o be_v let_v friendship_n be_v betwixt_o two_o that_o be_v true_a and_o betwixt_o those_o that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v but_o few_o it_o be_v say_v in_o richard_n the_o three_o time_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n to_o bishop_n morton_n fast_o and_o faithful_a friend_n be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v in_o pilgrimage_n and_o their_o return_n be_v uncertain_a fast_o friend_n be_v few_o such_o a_o friend_n as_o jonathan_n be_v to_o david_n who_o love_v he_o at_o his_o own_o soul_n 1_o sam._n 18.2_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v knit_v to_o david_n soul_n corporibus_fw-la geminis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la unus_fw-la erat_fw-la there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n for_o two_o body_n ni_fw-fr mihi_fw-la sis_fw-la ut_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la alter_fw-la ego_fw-la a_o true_a friend_n be_v call_v another_o i_o a_o second_o self_n which_o can_v be_v but_o few_o and_o frater_fw-la
he_o serve_v he_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o serve_v himself_o upon_o he_o and_o this_o hypocrite_n will_v have_v serve_v god_n himself_o so_o if_o he_o can_v have_v reach_v he_o as_o he_o do_v his_o high_a priest_n saul_n here_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o consult_v with_o he_o but_o will_v have_v serve_v himself_o upon_o god_n only_o six_o in_o his_o compose_v out_o of_o his_o own_o will_n that_o curse_v oath_n and_o impose_v it_o upon_o all_o his_o people_n with_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n to_o those_o that_o keep_v it_o not_o hence_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o rash_a and_o undadvised_a adjuration_n that_o saul_n without_o consult_v with_o god_n or_o his_o high_a priest_n put_v upon_o all_o his_o people_n both_o present_a and_o absent_a to_o taste_v no_o kind_n of_o food_n that_o day_n and_o such_o as_o observe_v it_o not_o he_o devote_v to_o death_n v._o 24_o 39_o 44._o wherein_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o show_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v a_o general_n fast_o that_o israel_n may_v the_o more_o be_v avenge_v of_o their_o enemy_n n._n b._n hereupon_o some_o popish_a commentator_n do_v high_o commend_v saul_n for_o command_v this_o fast_a for_o say_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o obligation_n and_o of_o the_o adjuration_n be_v good_a but_o josephus_n himself_o find_v fault_n with_o saul_n for_o this_o force_a past_a and_o so_o do_v all_o our_o own_o best_a interpreter_n who_o unanimous_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a in_o many_o respect_n as_o first_o saul_n thus_o adjure_v his_o subject_n out_o of_o his_o own_o insolent_a arrogancy_n design_v that_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o the_o victory_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o zeal_n which_o more_o due_o belong_v to_o his_o son_n jonathan_n second_o it_o savour_v also_o of_o too_o bloody_a a_o mind_n over-desiring_a to_o fill_v himself_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o philistine_n his_o fellow-creature_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o make_v to_o fall_v fast_o enough_o by_o their_o own_o hand_n one_o against_o another_o three_o saul_n severity_n do_v indeed_o extend_v most_o here_o to_o his_o own_o subject_n in_o disenable_v they_o by_o this_o overrigorous_a fast_o to_o pursue_v the_o fly_a enemy_n and_o so_o he_o lose_v the_o end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o this_o act_n namely_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o victory_n by_o use_v those_o evil_a mean_n to_o accomplish_v it_o as_o good_a jonathan_n affirm_v v._o 30._o whereas_o a_o good_a magistrate_n more_o regard_v the_o life_n of_o one_o good_a citizen_n and_o subject_a than_o the_o death_n of_o many_o enemy_n four_o he_o do_v inconsiderate_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n even_o the_o absent_a as_o well_o as_o present_v who_o be_v either_o 1._o those_o who_o the_o philistine_n have_v take_v captive_a and_o make_v slave_n to_o they_o in_o the_o camp_n till_o they_o take_v this_o opportunity_n to_o join_v with_o their_o brethren_n in_o battle_n against_o their_o opposer_n or_o 2._o those_o fugitive_n that_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o philistine_n for_o save_v their_o own_o life_n or_o 3._o those_o coward_n that_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o holes_n through_o fear_n of_o the_o philestine_n chap._n 13.6_o and_o now_o dare_v creep_v forth_o and_o pursue_v a_o fly_a adversary_n chap._n 14.21_o 22._o but_o above_o all_o 4._o jonathan_n and_o his_o squire_n who_o likewise_o be_v absent_a and_o therefore_o innocent_a of_o this_o rash_a adjuration_n v._o 3_o 27._o five_o saul_n interdict_v all_o manner_n of_o food_n to_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n be_v over_o rigorous_a insomuch_o as_o it_o admit_v of_o no_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o always_o in_o the_o strict_a solemn_a fast_n find_v some_o indulgence_n six_o saul_n law_n here_o be_v like_o draco_n that_o punish_v every_o peccad_a llo_n or_o little_a fault_n with_o the_o penalty_n of_o present_a death_n and_o therefore_o be_v sâ—id_v to_o be_v write_v not_o with_o black_a but_o with_o blood_n though_o saul_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o such_o absolute_a power_n to_o punish_v his_o subject_n with_o such_o a_o accurse_a death_n especial_o his_o son_n for_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n v._o 43_o 44._o a_o punishment_n far_o exceed_v the_o fault_n seven_o saul_n rash_a adjure_v his_o subject_n by_o such_o a_o oath_n and_o curse_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v their_o lawful_a liberty_n without_o just_a cause_n but_o also_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o be_v well_o nigh_o hungerstarved_n they_o do_v with_o so_o much_o greediness_n eat_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o blood_n for_o which_o they_o be_v blame_v v._o 32._o even_o by_o saul_n himself_o v._o 33._o saul_n can_v there_o see_v the_o people_n sin_n but_o not_o his_o own_o that_o have_v occasion_v it_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o king_n command_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o curse_n yet_o saul_n have_v so_o starve_v they_o that_o they_o scruple_n not_o to_o break_v god_n command_n for_o fear_v of_o hell_n gen._n 9.4_o leu._n 3.17_o and_o 17.14_o deut._n 12.16_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v saul_n profaneness_n as_o well_o as_o hypocrisy_n 1._o in_o building_n but_o one_o altar_n for_o his_o many_o victory_n v._o 35._o that_o over_o the_o ammonite_n in_o chap._n 11._o deserve_v not_o one_o in_o his_o account_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v a_o desperate_a swearer_n and_o curser_n v._o 39_o 44._o rap_v out_o oath_n upon_o oath_n 3._o god_n not_o answer_v such_o a_o sinner_n v._o 37._o joh._n 9.31_o when_o he_o will_v have_v pursue_v the_o enemy_n without_o ask_v of_o god_n have_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n interpose_v and_o will_v have_v it_o so_o v._o 36._o 4_o he_o scruple_n eat_v blood_n but_o not_o shed_v blood_n even_o of_o jonathan_n v._o 44._o resolve_v it_o with_o bloody_a oath_n and_o he_o have_v do_v it_o if_o the_o people_n have_v not_o rescue_v he_o v._o 45._o 5._o in_o take_v the_o kingdom_n v._o 47._o in_o opposition_n to_o god_n who_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v lose_v it_o chap._n 13.14_o 6._o in_o turn_v tyrant_n after_o this_o take_v their_o son_n from_o his_o subject_n at_o his_o will_n v._o 52._o as_o samuel_n foretell_v chap._n 8.11_o as_o now_o he_o swear_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o own_o son_n in_o a_o chase_n learn_v no_o lesson_n from_o jephtah_n who_o have_v so_o rash_o vow_v to_o devote_a his_o own_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o in_o chapter_n fifteen_o hereof_o 1_o sam._n chap._n xv._o chapter_n the_o 15_o be_v a_o far_o and_o full_a demonstration_n of_o saul_n hypocrisy_n and_o profaneness_n in_o his_o war_n with_o amalek_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o his_o rejection_n the_o remark_n be_v 1._o the_o material_a cause_n of_o saul_n disobedience_n to_o god_n command_n be_v concern_v amalek_n that_o lick_v people_n as_o the_o hebr._n name_n signify_v who_o have_v not_o only_o assault_v israel_n with_o open_a hostility_n to_o hinder_v their_o march_n to_o canaan_n exod._n 17.8_o etc._n etc._n numb_a 24.20_o but_o also_o have_v lay_v lurk_v ambushment_n to_o lick_v up_o and_o cut_v off_o the_o feeble_a of_o they_o deut._n 25.17_o 18._o though_o this_o double_a injury_n be_v now_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o the_o lord_n remember_v it_o still_o v._o 12._o n._n b._n it_o be_v ill_a anger_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n his_o forbearance_n be_v no_o forgiveness_n therefore_o do_v he_o now_o send_v samuel_n to_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n israel_n have_v to_o revenge_v their_o old_a injury_n with_o a_o charge_n to_o cut_v they_o all_o off_o universal_o both_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o as_o balaam_n have_v prophesy_v of_o they_o they_o may_v perish_v for_o ever_o numb_a 24.20_o yea_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v swear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o exod._n 17.16_o samuel_n therefore_o lay_v god_n charge_n home_o upon_o saul_n that_o at_o length_n after_o all_o his_o so_o heinous_a miscarriage_n heretofore_o and_o after_o god_n so_o heavy_a menace_n thereupon_o chap._n 13.8_o 9_o saying_n yet_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o king_n and_o who_o thou_o ought_v to_o obey_v be_v mind_v to_o try_v thou_o once_o more_o see_v thou_o make_v amends_o for_o thy_o former_a error_n and_o redeem_v god_n favour_n for_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o saul_n sin_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o partiality_n of_o his_o obeve_a god_n command_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o thus_o far_o saul_n obey_v god_n 1_o in_o muster_v up_o his_o man_n to_o a_o potent_a army_n ver_fw-la 4._o 2._o in_o undertake_v the_o expedition_n ver_fw-la 5._o n._n b._n 3._o in_o show_v kindness_n to_o the_o kenites_n who_o have_v show_v kindness_n to_o
first_o treachery_n if_o he_o shall_v yet_o prevail_v they_o desperate_o endeavour_v to_o betray_v david_n into_o saul_n hand_n the_o second_o time_n to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o david_n revenge_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o opportunity_n david_n give_v they_o of_o this_o second_o treachery_n be_v his_o return_v again_o to_o the_o hill_n of_o hachilah_n where_o he_o have_v hide_v himself_o before_o chap._n 23.19_o the_o occasion_n of_o david_n return_v to_o this_o same_o hill_n again_o be_v because_o it_o lay_v nigh_o unto_o the_o estate_n of_o abigail_n who_o he_o have_v late_o marry_v the_o emolument_n whereof_o he_o and_o his_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n enough_o of_o under_o their_o necessitous_a circumstance_n and_o he_o may_v hope_v that_o both_o saul_n be_v mollify_v and_o the_o ziphites_n at_o least_o caution_v by_o their_o late_a disappointment_n or_o because_o he_o can_v retreat_v from_o thence_o most_o commodious_o into_o other_o place_n if_o need_v require_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o lord_n suffer_v those_o treacherous_a ziphites_n to_o send_v for_o saul_n the_o second_o time_n and_o saul_n must_v come_v again_o with_o three_o thousand_o choose_a soldier_n to_o seek_v david_n again_o after_o his_o former_a melt_n over_o he_o and_o pitch_v his_o tent_n upon_o the_o very_a hill_n of_o hachilah_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o n._n b._n this_o the_o lord_n order_v not_o only_o to_o allay_v and_o qualify_v the_o transport_v joy_n of_o david_n new_a marriage_n with_o abigail_n but_o also_o to_o make_v a_o fool_n again_o of_o saul_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sequel_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v david_n antidote_n against_o this_o new_a danger_n the_o remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o saul_n have_v desist_v from_o pursue_v david_n for_o some_o while_n because_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o from_o such_o persecute_v practice_n upon_o david_n spare_n his_o life_n chap._n 24.26_o 27._o the_o ziphites_n though_o bind_v to_o favour_n david_n as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n josh_n 15.55_o yet_o fear_v a_o after_o reckon_v for_o their_o first_o treachery_n as_o above_o stir_v up_o saul_n to_o a_o second_o assault_n assure_v he_o that_o now_o david_n be_v as_o the_o hunt_v hare_n return_v to_o his_o old_a form_n and_o now_o saul_n may_v both_o catch_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o so_o rid_v both_o himself_o and_o they_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n at_o this_o saul_n march_v with_o his_o man_n whereof_o as_o be_v suppose_v jonathan_n david_n dear_a friend_n give_v intelligence_n n._n b._n the_o ziphites_n have_v assure_v saul_n he_o may_v have_v destroy_v david_n before_o have_v not_o the_o philistine_n so_o unhappy_o invade_v the_o land_n and_o deliver_v david_n at_o that_o time_n but_o now_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o such_o diversion_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v david_n in_o more_o apparent_a danger_n than_o heretofore_o from_o saul_n besiege_v he_o again_o and_o now_o david_n act_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o treachery_n both_o of_o saul_n against_o his_o former_a promise_n and_o of_o the_o ziphites_n notwithstanding_o their_o former_a unsuccessfulness_n it_o be_v undoubted_o a_o eminent_a act_n of_o strong_a faith_n in_o david_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o adventure_v himself_o it_o may_v be_v disguise_v into_o saul_n camp_n first_o single_o as_o a_o spy_n at_o some_o distance_n and_o after_o only_a with_o abishai_n his_o sister_n son_n ahimelech_n the_o hittite_n likely_a not_o dare_v to_o venture_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o even_o to_o the_o very_a tent_n of_o saul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n abner_n and_o his_o army_n lie_v round_o about_o to_o guard_v his_o royal_a person_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a and_o dare_a attempt_n and_o no_o less_o than_o a_o tempt_n of_o god_n n._n b._n but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v not_o only_a how_o such_o heroic_a act_n have_v be_v do_v by_o that_o pagan_a king_n alexander_n the_o great_a who_o once_o venture_v to_o pass_v private_o into_o the_o camp_n of_o king_n porus_n his_o enemy_n to_o his_o great_a advantage_n for_o his_o ensue_a victory_n but_o also_o how_o gideon_n do_v the_o like_a by_o divine_a direction_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n judg._n 7.11_o according_o no_o doubt_n but_o david_n do_v this_o by_o a_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n likewise_o n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o act_n of_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o presumption_n but_o of_o a_o divine_a faith_n in_o david_n reason_n be_v first_o david_n have_v a_o general_a assurance_n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v he_o from_o all_o peril_n for_o the_o kingdom_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n second_o he_o may_v have_v a_o particular_a revelation_n as_o a_o prophet_n from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v saul_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n for_o david_n protection_n and_o security_n from_o danger_n and_o three_o god_n may_v give_v david_n a_o special_a promise_n of_o give_v he_o a_o second_o opportunity_n to_o manifest_v his_o innocency_n towards_o saul_n for_o the_o far_a conviction_n of_o that_o hypocrite_n concern_v david_n righteous_a cause_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v david_n second_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o saul_n against_o the_o urgent_a suggestion_n of_o abishai_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o wherein_n mark_v 1._o abishai_n find_v saul_n fast_o asleep_a ask_v leave_v of_o david_n to_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n at_o one_o blow_n without_o need_n of_o a_o second_o stroke_n this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n of_o his_o provoke_a david_n to_o destroy_v saul_n chap._n 24.4_o and_o here_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o repulse_n the_o first_o time_n and_o be_v restrain_v yet_o now_o abishai_n argue_v there_o be_v more_o reason_n now_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o such_o and_o so_o implacable_a be_v saul_n malice_n that_o neither_o thy_o clemency_n towards_o he_o nor_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o oath_n to_o thou_o for_o thy_o safety_n can_v oblige_v he_o to_o any_o last_a reconciliation_n therefore_o say_v he_o to_o david_n thou_o do_v but_o tempt_v god_n to_o let_v slip_v such_o a_o opportunity_n as_o god_n by_o his_o miraculous_a providence_n now_o offer_v thou_o to_o provide_v for_o thy_o own_o and_o all_o our_o safety_n mark_v 2._o david_n answer_n though_o i_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v in_o reversion_n yet_o saul_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v in_o possession_n therefore_o i_o who_o be_o still_o a_o private_a person_n and_o a_o subject_a to_o saul_n my_o sovereign_n can_v kill_v he_o without_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o reject_v of_o god_n i_o can_v neither_o do_v it_o myself_o nor_o suffer_v to_o see_v it_o do_v by_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v whole_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o set_v he_o up_o to_o pull_v he_o down_o for_o to_o he_o only_o vengeance_n belong_v rom._n 12.19_o and_o herein_o david_n refer_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o revenge_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o also_o namely_o three_o manner_n of_o mean_n as_o 1._o the_o lord_n may_v smite_v he_o as_o he_o do_v nabal_n or_o 2._o he_o shall_v die_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o 3._o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o battle_n and_o perish_v which_o be_v that_o way_n of_o all_o the_o three_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v and_o use_v both_o to_o bring_v saul_n to_o his_o death_n and_o david_n to_o his_o kingdom_n mark_v 3_o though_o david_n spare_v saul_n person_n yet_o take_v he_o away_o saul_n spear_n and_o a_o cruse_n of_o water_n to_o become_v pledge_n of_o david_n spare_v saul_n life_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o may_v have_v slay_v he_o with_o his_o own_o spear_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o third_z heroic_a act_n of_o david_n faith_n in_o his_o dare_a defence_n of_o his_o own_o do_n open_o proclaim_v in_o despite_n of_o saul_n of_o abner_n and_o of_o all_o the_o army_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o wherein_n mark_v 1._o david_n get_v out_o of_o saul_n camp_n at_o a_o due_a distance_n both_o for_o the_o army_n audience_n and_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n behold_v here_o how_o good_a david_n transform_v himself_o into_o all_o form_n and_o shape_n both_o of_o speech_n and_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a unto_o this_o bad_a man_n to_o work_v his_o weal_n even_o in_o both_o world_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o he_o call_v aloud_o of_o abner_n by_o name_n who_o be_v so_o fast_o asleep_a that_o though_o the_o ear_n be_v first_o awake_v in_o the_o morning_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v and_o a_o man_n call_v upon_o by_o his_o name_n will_v start_v up_o
his_o make_n vriah_n drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o his_o sin_n of_o deflower_v tamar_n which_o mind_v he_o also_o of_o his_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o for_o three_o year_n he_o mourn_v every_o day_n ver_fw-la 37._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v absolom_n be_v lose_v too_o for_o he_o flee_v not_o to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n in_o israel_n for_o there_o no_o protection_n be_v for_o wilful_a murderer_n but_o to_o his_o mother_n father_n 2_o sam._n 3.3_o at_o geshur_n where_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v no_o place_n ver_fw-la 38._o that_o he_o may_v have_v present_a protection_n and_o provision_n and_o that_o by_o his_o mediation_n he_o may_v in_o time_n obtain_v his_o father_n pardon_n and_o favour_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v david_n dolour_n for_o dead_a amnon_n wear_v off_o in_o three_o year_n time_n because_o his_o mourning_n for_o he_o can_v not_o revive_v he_o chap._n 12.23_o and_o because_o he_o consider_v better_a that_o amnon_n have_v deserve_v his_o death_n just_o though_o absolom_n fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o david_n now_o think_v he_o have_v lose_v absolom_n long_o enough_o and_o now_o his_o soul_n belong_v to_o have_v he_o fetch_v home_o ver_fw-la 39_o and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o shame_n such_o a_o ocean_n of_o bowel_n have_v a_o father_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v have_v go_v himself_o and_o have_v fetch_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n chap._n fourteen_o this_o chapter_n contain_v the_o narrative_a of_o absolom_n recall_v and_o return_v from_o his_o banishment_n the_o part_n be_v two_o first_o his_o revocation_n by_o joab_n the_o second_o be_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o david_n first_o upon_o the_o former_a the_o remark_n be_v first_o joab_n be_v a_o crafty_a old_a courtier_n and_o long_o conversant_a about_o david_n the_o more_o easy_o perceive_v how_o the_o king_n pulse_n do_v beat_v some_o probable_a sign_n he_o see_v in_o david_n discourse_n that_o chileab_n alias_o daniel_n be_v dead_a as_o well_o as_o amnon_n his_o bowel_n earn_v after_o absolom_n as_o not_o only_o now_o the_o elder_a but_o also_o the_o fair_a of_o all_o his_o son_n and_o the_o people_n darling_n likewise_o therefore_o david_n earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o but_o be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v kindness_n to_o one_o who_o both_o god_n law_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n oblige_v he_o to_o punish_v to_o solve_v these_o doubt_n he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o himself_o but_o this_o cunning_a courtier_n contrive_v a_o plausible_a pretence_n how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v both_o to_o gratify_v david_n desire_n and_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o heir_n apparent_a who_o may_v do_v he_o a_o pleasure_n or_o a_o displeasure_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v hereupon_o joab_n consult_v a_o woman_n as_o cunning_a as_o himself_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o wherein_o mark._n 1._o he_o choose_v for_o his_o work_a tool_n not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o woman_n because_o that_o sex_n can_v more_o easy_o express_v their_o passion_n have_v great_a command_n over_o tear_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o more_o ready_o procure_v compassion_n mark_v 2._o she_o must_v be_v a_o widow_n woman_n too_o so_o be_v unable_a to_o help_v herself_o may_v the_o better_o implore_v assistance_n from_o the_o king_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o interpose_v for_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n mark_v 3._o this_o widow_n woman_n must_v not_o be_v one_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o be_v too_o near_o at_o hand_n her_o feign_a tale_n may_v have_v too_o easy_o be_v discover_v upon_o david_n enquiry_n of_o his_o courtier_n therefore_o send_v he_o to_o tekoah_n eight_o mile_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o prophet_n amos_n his_o city_n amos_n 1.1_o who_o the_o rabbin_n reckon_v to_o be_v grandson_n to_o this_o widow_n mark_v 4._o she_o must_v likewise_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o witty_a woman_n well-spoken_a have_v her_o tongue_n dip_v in_o oil_n though_o not_o her_o face_n anoint_v with_o it_o ver_fw-la 2._o because_o of_o act_v a_o mourner_n part_n mark_v 5._o joab_n speak_v to_o david_n what_o he_o know_v will_v please_v he_o by_o her_o mouth_n and_o make_v she_o to_o mask_v a_o evil_a matter_n with_o a_o plausible_a parable_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v deep_o to_o affect_v and_o to_o leave_v a_o very_a vehement_a impression_n as_o joab_n well_o know_v nathan_n parable_n have_v do_v upon_o david_n and_o so_o this_o do_v also_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v when_o she_o have_v insinuate_v herself_o with_o her_o humble_a gesture_n and_o loud_a out_o cry_v david_n like_o a_o good_a king_n ready_o admit_v and_o patient_o hear_v her_o petition_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o wherâ—â—_n mark_v 1._o this_o suborn_a woman_n begin_v her_o borrow_a oration_n with_o her_o be_v indeed_o a_o widow_n which_o be_v misery_n enough_o of_o itself_o have_v no_o husband_n to_o help_v she_o in_o her_o calamitous_a condition_n mark_v 2._o she_o propose_v her_o case_n that_o her_o two_o son_n quarrel_v in_o the_o field_n upon_o a_o sudden_a occasion_n and_o the_o one_o kill_v the_o other_o see_v there_o be_v none_o to_o part_v they_o and_o consequent_o no_o witness_n to_o prove_v the_o fact_n as_o the_o law_n require_v deut._n 17.6_o mark_v 3._o yet_o upon_o this_o presumption_n without_o proof_n she_o say_v my_o kindred_n who_o the_o law_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n numb_a 35.19_o deut._n 19.12_o will_v needs_o slay_v the_o slayer_n for_o the_o slaughter_n pretend_v zeal_n for_o justice_n but_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o self_n end_n for_o the_o superviver_n be_v my_o heir_n and_o so_o my_o inheritance_n will_v fall_v to_o they_o by_o his_o death_n which_o will_v quench_v my_o poor_a coal_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v upon_o her_o request_v relief_n from_o his_o royal_a power_n david_n grant_v to_o remedy_v she_o by_o due_a course_n of_o law_n v._n 8._o which_o occasion_v a_o new_a discourse_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n betwixt_o she_o and_o david_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o wherein_o mark_n 1._o the_o woman_n seem_v wy_o unsatisfied_a with_o the_o king_n answer_n as_o too_o dilatory_a a_o remedy_n for_o the_o mischief_n may_v be_v do_v before_o the_o law_n can_v take_v care_n to_o prevent_v it_o whereas_o i_o be_o so_o confident_a of_o my_o survive_a son_n innocency_n say_v she_o that_o i_o dare_v to_o take_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o he_o to_o myself_o in_o thy_o royal_a protection_n of_o he_o but_o if_o by_o the_o want_n of_o it_o he_o be_v slay_v than_o the_o gild_n of_o innocent_a blood_n come_v upon_o thy_o kingdom_n mark_v 2._o hereupon_o david_n more_o plain_o promise_v to_o secure_v those_o avenger_n of_o blood_n she_o so_o much_o fear_v from_o slay_v her_o son_n mark_v 3._o she_o smart_o reply_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n be_v so_o many_o that_o while_o she_o be_v bring_v one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v secure_v another_o may_v chance_v to_o kill_v my_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n mark_v 4_o then_o the_o king_n swear_v to_o she_o that_o her_o son_n shall_v not_o die_v this_o oath_n be_v not_o in_o truth_n righteousneses_n and_o judgement_n jer._n 4.2_o for_o this_o manslayer_n ought_v to_o have_v die_v according_a to_o numb_a 35.16_o 17_o 21._o but_o now_o it_o be_v david_n own_o case_n in_o respect_n of_o absolom_n and_o thence_o be_v he_o so_o favourable_a to_o this_o petition_v widow_n and_o so_o ready_a to_o relieve_v she_o in_o this_o case_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o parable_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o wherein_o mark_n 1._o no_o soon_o have_v this_o wise_a woman_n prepare_v david_n with_o her_o parable_n and_o procure_v his_o oath_n to_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n of_o protect_v the_o manslayer_n have_v now_o gain_v this_o main_a point_n she_o bring_v the_o case_n home_o to_o david_n own_o self_n make_v intercession_n for_o absolom_n by_o many_o argument_n mark_v 2._o these_o argument_n be_v coin_a to_o her_o hand_n both_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o put_v into_o her_o mouth_n by_o joab_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o her_o plain_a song_n now_o after_o a_o obsure_n parable_n will_v be_v very_o please_a music_n to_o david_n ear_n and_o come_v kind_o as_o a_o rich_a cordial_n to_o david_n heart_n who_o bowel_n have_v some_o time_n yern_v after_o absolom_n and_o so_o all_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n fetch_v about_o be_v but_o the_o gratify_n of_o david_n own_o desire_n mark_v three_o she_o now_o muster_v up_o and_o multiply_v her_o argument_n to_o drive_v david_n that_o way_n which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o go_v but_o until_o now_o david_n want_v a_o plausible_a pretence_n which_o by_o joab_n and_o this_o wise_a woman_n mean_n he_o at_o this_o time_n obtain_v her_o first_o argument_n
who_o excite_v joash_n to_o call_v the_o priest_n to_o a_o account_n and_o to_o call_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o can_v not_o so_o well_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o promote_a this_o public_a work_n other_o make_v this_o apology_n for_o jehoiada_n that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v very_o old_a it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o king_n joash_n ver_fw-la 6._o king_n jebu_n die_v the_o year_n before_o and_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o his_o son_n jehoaaz_v at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o jehoiada_fw-la be_v grow_v very_o old_a 2_o chron._n 24.15_o which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o remissness_n ver_fw-la 6._o his_o generation-work_n be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v and_o therefore_o joash_n take_v new_a and_o other_o measure_n for_o carry_v on_o more_o effectual_o his_o temple-work_n remark_n the_o six_o when_o joash_n see_v the_o money_n the_o priest_n collect_v abroad_o in_o the_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o other_o use_v and_o not_o to_o the_o right_a end_n for_o repair_v the_o temple_n the_o king_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o gather_v no_o more_o poll-mony_n but_o order_n old_a jehoiada_n to_o set_v up_o a_o chest_n like_o our_o poor_a man_n box_n beside_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n 2_o king_n 12.8_o 9_o 2_o chron._n 24.8_o and_o this_o mean_n do_v prove_v effectual_a for_o much_o money_n be_v put_v into_o the_o chest_n both_o trespass-mony_n for_o omission_n of_o good_a and_o sin-mony_n for_o commission_n of_o evil_n say_v tostatus_n this_o be_v put_v into_o such_o officer_n hand_n as_o deal_v faithful_o the_o fabric_n be_v perfect_o finish_v by_o they_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o and_o 2_o chron._n 24.10_o to_o 13._o yea_o and_o new_a vessel_n ver_fw-la 14._o instead_o of_o those_o athaliah_n sacrilegious_a son_n have_v steal_v away_o ver_fw-la 7._o remark_n the_o seven_o jehoiada_n live_v the_o supporter_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n until_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o then_o die_v 2_o chron._n 24.15_o it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n that_o he_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a age_n in_o those_o time_n for_o he_o to_o live_v up_o to_o and_o such_o a_o high_a veneration_n the_o people_n have_v for_o he_o that_o they_o bury_v he_o among_o the_o king_n a_o very_a great_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o at_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a in_o his_o life_n both_o in_o repair_v god_n house_n and_o restore_v god_n worship_n to_o be_v perform_v therein_o when_o so_o repair_v yea_o and_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o joash_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sort_n of_o joash_n action_n be_v his_o illandable_a action_n remark_n the_o first_o his_o not_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o this_o be_v while_o jehoiada_n live_v so_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o after_o his_o death_n for_o custom_n that_o tyrant_n of_o three_o letter_n mos_n have_v so_o prevail_v and_o rivet_v these_o high_a place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o fond_a people_n that_o the_o former_a king_n of_o ripe_a year_n than_o joash_n and_o more_o firm_o settle_v on_o their_o throne_n and_o have_v great_a power_n than_o joash_n yet_o can_v not_o remove_v they_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o jehoiada_n be_v constrain_v to_o tolerate_v they_o upon_o which_o the_o people_n so_o notorious_o dote_v insomuch_o that_o jehoiada_n dare_v not_o advise_v the_o young_a king_n joash_n to_o cross_v the_o mobile_n in_o this_o superstition_n they_o have_v so_o fond_o espouse_v lest_o it_o shall_v cause_v a_o tumult_n and_o lest_o as_o a_o learned_a expositor_n express_v it_o the_o multitude_n shall_v mind_v more_o commotioner_n than_o commissioner_n and_o be_v more_o guide_v by_o rage_n than_o by_o right_n violence_n and_o obstinacy_n like_o two_o untamed_a chariot-horse_n hurry_v forward_o their_o precipitant_n passionate_a desire_n in_o a_o blindfold_a career_n therefore_o good_a jehoiada_n be_v force_v to_o forbear_v as_o 1_o king_n 15.14_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a the_o people_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o and_o not_o to_o any_o idol_n so_o the_o thing_n be_v warrantable_a but_o the_o place_n only_o be_v unwarrantable_a deut._n 12.11_o 13_o 14._o remark_n the_o second_o but_o after_o jehoiada_n death_n joash_n permit_v deplorable_a idolatry_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 24.17_o 18._o those_o curse_a court-parasite_n who_o have_v dissemble_o conceal_v their_o idolatrous_a mind_n all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiada_n come_v cringe_v to_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o jehoiada_n be_v dead_a and_o persuade_v this_o ambitionist_n that_o during_o his_o tutor_n day_n he_o be_v a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n a_o lord_n without_o a_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n no_o better_a than_o a_o subject_a to_o his_o subject_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o assume_v to_o himself_o his_o royal_a power_n and_o as_o menochius_fw-la osiander_n etc._n etc._n say_v they_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v his_o royalty_n in_o grant_v liberty_n to_o every_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o list_v and_o where_o he_o best_o like_v and_o not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n yea_o a_o liberty_n to_o recall_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n hearken_v to_o they_o grotius_n here_o quote_v curtius_n say_v flattery_n be_v more_o mischievous_a to_o king_n than_o a_o enemy_n when_o they_o give_v ear_n to_o it_o fair_a word_n make_v facile_a fool_n fain_o and_o prince_n mind_n be_v easy_o alter_v for_o the_o worst_a thereby_o as_o joash_n be_v here_o who_o be_v soon_o wheedle_v into_o base_a apostasy_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o no_o soon_o have_v those_o court-parasite_n prevail_v with_o joash_n for_o a_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o old_a high_a place_n but_o present_o they_o worship_v baal_n there_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o for_o which_o wrath_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o by_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n 2_o king_n 12.17_o 18._o when_o jehoiada_n be_v dead_a so_o great_a a_o loss_n to_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o godly_a governor_n and_o when_o joash_n be_v relapse_v into_o idolatry_n principium_fw-la fervet_fw-la medium_n tepet_fw-la exitus_fw-la alget_fw-la be_v the_o character_n of_o this_o apostate_n so_o zealous_a be_v joash_n at_o the_o first_o as_o to_o rebuke_v even_o good_a jehoiada_n for_o his_o remissness_n in_o repair_v the_o temple_n as_o before_o he_o be_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v he_o be_v now_o grow_v stone-cold_a for_o god_n and_o as_o hot_a for_o idol_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o religion_n he_o lose_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n let_v loose_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n upon_o he_o as_o after_z etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o joash_n tyranny_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o apostasy_n into_o idolatry_n and_o that_o with_o obstinacy_n such_o be_v god_n pity_n and_o patience_n towards_o his_o own_o people_n that_o he_o send_v prophet_n to_o protest_v against_o their_o backslide_n and_o to_o foresignify_a his_o future_a judgement_n 2_o chron._n 24.19_o yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n ver_fw-la 20._o who_o set_v himself_o in_o a_o high_a place_n that_o his_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v and_o he_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n hereupon_o all_o these_o three_o conspire_v against_o he_o tyrant_n be_v teachy_a tange_fw-la montes_fw-la &_o fumigabunt_fw-la touch_v great_a men-mountain_n and_o they_o will_v smoke_v nothing_o but_o silken_a word_n will_v down_o with_o they_o the_o corrupt_a courtier_n tax_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n command_v to_o stone_n he_o ver_fw-la 21._o who_o as_o they_o be_v ston_a he_o cry_v out_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o for_o 22._o that_o be_v make_v inquisition_n for_o my_o innocent_a blood_n or_o it_o may_v be_v read_v say_v piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v require_v and_o requite_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n rather_o than_o a_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a so_o pious_a a_o prophet_n will_v die_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o private_a revenge_n contrary_a to_o christ_n luke_n 23.34_o and_o stephen_n practice_n act_v 7.60_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o severe_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n from_o that_o sweet_a one_o of_o the_o gospel_n remark_n the_o five_o god_n answer_v zachary_n prayer_n or_o prophecy_n from_o ver_fw-la 23._o of_o 2_o chron._n 24_o to_o
and_o such_o a_o upright_a conscience_n as_o this_o need_n neither_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v nor_o afraid_a to_o die_v and_o he_o weep_v with_o a_o great_a weep_n this_o message_n of_o death_n make_v he_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o chatter_v like_o a_o crane_n isa_n 38.14_o for_o it_o be_v marmar_a hebr._n mere_a bitterness_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 17._o it_o be_v bitter_a bitterness_n to_o this_o good_a man_n though_o christ_n his_o undertaker_n have_v take_v away_o the_o gall_n or_o sting_n from_o it_o n._n b._n no_o wonder_v if_o such_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o saul_n be_v do_v quite_o swoon_v away_o at_o the_o tiding_n of_o death_n and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o his_o full_a length_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o sam._n 28.20_o but_o why_o shall_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v either_o fond_a of_o life_n or_o afraid_a of_o death_n see_v he_o may_v better_o say_v than_o agag_n sure_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a 1_n sam_n 15.32_o and_o see_v death_n to_o he_o be_v but_o as_o his_o father_n horse_n to_o fetch_v he_o home_o on_o horseback_n or_o rather_o upon_o angel_n back_n to_o his_o father_n house_n or_o as_o joseph_n chariot_n with_o its_o rattle_a wheel_n to_o carry_v we_o unto_o our_o joseph_n or_o jesus_n as_o gen._n 45.27_o 28._o mark_v 4._o oh_o the_o prevalent_a power_n of_o prayer_n soak_v with_o tear_n before_o the_o prophet_n can_v reach_v the_o outward_a court_n hezekiah_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n have_v reach_v heaven_n and_o fetch_v down_o a_o answer_n of_o peace_n also_o isaiah_n be_v immediate_o send_v back_o with_o both_o a_o countermand_n and_o with_o comfort_n also_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o say_v to_o he_o the_o god_n of_o david_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o promise_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n therefore_o will_v he_o both_o lengthen_v thy_o life_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o give_v thou_o a_o son_n as_o successor_n n._n b._n god_n answer_n to_o this_o good_a man_n prayer_n be_v not_o more_o speedy_a than_o bountiful_a in_o law_n seven_o year_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o man_n life_n but_o behold_v more_o than_o twice_o seven_o be_v grant_v to_o he_o ver_fw-la 6._o even_o fifteen_o year_n which_o be_v more_o than_o two_o life_n in_o law_n indeed_o god_n have_v determine_v by_o his_o secret_a and_o certain_a decree_n the_o set-time_n of_o every_o man_n life_n job_n 7.1_o n._n b._n but_o no_o where_o do_v we_o read_v that_o god_n reveal_v this_o secret_a set-time_n so_o express_o especial_o so_o long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o death_n to_o any_o man_n save_v to_o hezekiah_n only_o for_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o we_o shall_v grow_v less_o watchful_a and_o more_o secure_a than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v yea_o this_o good_a king_n himself_o do_v not_o render_v etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 32.25_o n._n b._n here_o be_v a_o very_a great_a grant_n by_o a_o gracious_a prayer-hearing_a god_n to_o a_o very_a faulty_a prayer-making_a man_n his_o prayer_n here_o have_v many_o flaw_n in_o it_o as_o those_o distrustful_a i_o said_n isa_n 38.10_o 11._o do_v intimate_v all_o word_n of_o despondency_n in_o his_o desperate_a sickness_n yea_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n foresee_v his_o return_v to_o god_n will_v not_o answer_v his_o receipt_n from_o god_n mark_v 5._o external_n mean_n must_v be_v use_v and_o add_v to_o those_o internal_a of_o pray_v and_o weep_v ora_n labora_fw-la a_o bunch_n of_o fig_n must_v be_v apply_v ver_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v a_o high_a commendation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o medicine_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o patient_n must_v pray_v but_o withal_o make_v use_v of_o mean_n otherwise_o he_o tempt_v god_n rather_o than_o trust_v god_n christ_n even_o in_o his_o miracle_n do_v oft_o make_v use_n of_o mean_n as_o mark_v 7.33_o john_n 9.6_o but_o now_o when_o god_n give_v we_o mean_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v miracle_n but_o pray_v that_o god_n blessing_n may_v make_v they_o effectual_a n._n b._n though_o this_o cataplasm_n of_o fig_n be_v from_o its_o soften_a virtue_n a_o salve_n fit_a enough_o for_o a_o carbuncle-sore_a yet_o can_v it_o never_o have_v cure_v he_o so_o soon_o so_o sudden_o without_o a_o miracle_n christ_n cure_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v miraculous_a by_o this_o circumstance_n of_o be_v immediate_o accomplish_v mark_v 1.31_o and_o 2.12_o etc._n etc._n thus_o likewise_o hezekiah_n recovery_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v miraculous_a because_o he_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v able_a to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n the_o three_o day_n there_o to_o give_v public_a thanks_o for_o his_o perfect_a recovery_n ver_fw-la 5._o remark_n the_o five_o the_o sign_n that_o he_o ask_v and_o god_n gant_v that_o he_o shall_v recover_v so_o soon_o and_o give_v thanks_o so_o sudden_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o mark_v 1_o he_o do_v not_o ask_v a_o sign_n because_o he_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o because_o he_o feel_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n therefore_o desire_v a_o sign_n for_o its_o confirmation_n mark_v 2._o oh_o the_o wonderful_a and_o stupendous_a condescension_n in_o the_o great_a god_n thus_o low_a to_o stoop_v for_o gratify_v the_o frailty_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n god_n bid_v he_o take_v his_o choice_n whether_o the_o shadow_n shall_v go_v backward_o or_o forward_o ten_o degree_n he_o choose_v the_o latter_a as_o a_o work_n of_o more_o difficulty_n though_o it_o be_v no_o light_a thing_n as_o he_o call_v it_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o run_v forward_o fast_o than_o usual_a in_o its_o cause_v the_o shadow_n see_v it_o be_v constant_a in_o its_o course_n and_o never_o run_v more_o swift_o at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o the_o rabbin_n say_v that_o hezekiah_n be_v a_o student_n in_o the_o mathematics_n if_o so_o how_o suitable_a be_v this_o sign_n to_o he_o how_o do_v the_o lord_n highness_n condescend_v to_o man_n meanness_n and_o answer_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n mark_v 3_o the_o choice_n be_v refer_v to_o hezekiah_n he_o prudent_o choose_v what_o be_v most_o difficult_a and_o will_v most_o confirm_v his_o faith_n then_o at_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n god_n cause_v the_o shadow_n upon_o ahaz'_v dyal_n by_o a_o retrograde_a run_v of_o the_o sun_n itself_o to_o go_v backward_o ten_o degree_n or_o half_a hour_n so_o that_o the_o twelve_o a_o clock_n sun_n return_v to_o his_o place_n at_o seven_o in_o the_o morning_n ver_fw-la 11._o this_o question_n be_v much_o canvas_v among_o learned_a man_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o run_v retrograde_a or_o it_o be_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o famous_a dial_n of_o ahaz_n visible_a to_o hezekiah_n in_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o see_v of_o all_o sort_n that_o resort_v thither_o n._n b._n but_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o mistake_n in_o those_o that_o imagine_v the_o miracle_n be_v only_o in_o the_o shadow_n as_o if_o the_o sun_n have_v go_v its_o course_n but_o the_o shadow_n go_v backward_o otherwise_o than_o the_o sun_n do_v for_o the_o father_n common_o concur_v in_o the_o contrary_a sentiment_n cogent_n argument_n that_o prove_v it_o be_v one_a it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o sun_n itself_o return_v back_o ten_o degree_n isa_n 38.8_o and_o menochius_fw-la add_v to_o this_o canonical_a proof_n that_o of_o apocryphal_a ecclesiast_fw-la 48.26_o 2_o the_o ambassador_n of_o babylon_n come_v to_o hezekiah_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o wonder_n now_o have_v the_o retrograde_a motion_n be_v only_o in_o the_o shadow_n upon_o this_o dial_n in_o jerusalem_n how_o can_v that_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o babylon_n which_o they_o better_o see_v in_o the_o sun_n itself_o 3_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o miracle_n with_o that_o in_o joshua_n time_n josh_n 10.13_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o shadow_n but_o the_o sun_n itself_o that_o stand_v still_n 4thly_a maresius_n add_v the_o shadow_n upon_o the_o dial_n can_v not_o have_v go_v back_o unless_o the_o sun_n that_o cause_v it_o have_v go_v back_o also_o this_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o sanctius_n proof_n to_o make_v it_o possible_a n._n b._n one_a by_o this_o miracle_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v retrograde_a motion_n hezekiah_n have_v his_o faith_n confirm_v that_o his_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v run_v retrograde_a also_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n say_v dr._n lightfoot_n know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o its_o go_v down_o ps_n 104.19_o that_o hezekiah_n may_v know_v his_o time_n of_o die_v to_o who_o alone_o be_v make_v know_v the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n n._n b._n two_o the_o ancient_n allegorise_v this_o text_n say_v sick_a hezekiah_n signify_v all_o mankind_n as_o sick_a of_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o recovery_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v go_v back_o ten_o degree_n 1._o not_o only_o
from_o megiddo_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o his_o palace_n be_v and_o where_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o his_o cure_n and_o if_o he_o die_v there_o do_v he_o choose_v to_o die_v and_o he_o do_v so_o not_o desire_v to_o die_v at_o megiddo_n that_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n josh_n 17.11_o where_o he_o will_v have_v stop_v necho_n from_o pass_v his_o country_n remark_n the_o six_o though_o this_o good_a king_n get_v his_o death_n wound_n at_o megiddo_n yet_o he_o die_v not_o till_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n 35.23_o 24._o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v by_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o just_a charity_n but_o that_o josiah_n in_o his_o passage_n between_o these_o two_o place_n find_v himself_o without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o before_o his_o last_o agony_n of_o death_n do_v real_o repent_v of_o his_o rashness_n and_o be_v by_o his_o most_o gracius_fw-la god_n most_o perfect_o pardon_v n._n b._n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o see_v it_o be_v only_o a_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n not_o know_v god_n have_v speak_v this_o to_o necho_n but_o he_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v than_o to_o believe_v his_o testimony_n 2._o because_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o shall_v die_v in_o peace_n 2_o king_n 22.20_o that_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n though_o he_o die_v in_o war._n undoubted_o he_o die_v not_o in_o his_o sin_n as_o joh._n 8.21_o though_o he_o die_v for_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o conversation_n the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o consequence_n of_o josiah_n death_n remark_n the_o first_o josiah_n this_o good_a king_n die_v and_o all_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o israel_n die_v with_o he_o for_o thenceforth_o it_o be_v never_o know_v but_o as_o thebes_n be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o famous_a epaminondas_n by_o its_o calamity_n only_o therefore_o both_o city_n and_o country_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o chron._n 35.24_o which_o be_v the_o great_a mourn_a we_o read_v of_o and_o to_o which_o the_o prophet_n allude_v in_o zech._n 12.10_o 11._o n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o most_o â—lamentable_a loss_n whether_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o personal_a goodness_n of_o this_o man_n the_o island_n of_o one_o innocent_a person_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o pureness_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 22.29_o whereas_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a eccles_n 9.18_o 2._o or_o the_o manifold_a good_a he_o act_v in_o his_o life-time_n as_o a_o king_n he_o may_v say_v with_o david_n i_o hear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o it_o psal_n 75.3_o as_o a_o true_a atlas_n that_o uphold_v the_o state_n isa_n 6.13_o or_o 3_o the_o most_o miserable_a calamity_n that_o befall_v that_o kingdom_n after_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o second_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o mourner_n say_v grotius_n be_v much_o move_v at_o the_o loss_n of_o he_o who_o worth_n he_o have_v full_o know_v and_o by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n foreknow_v that_o josiah_n death_n do_v draw_v up_o the_o sluice_n to_o let_v in_o a_o inundation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n 2_o chron._n 35.25_o yea_o and_o all_o the_o singing-man_n and_o sing_a woman_n lament_v this_o loss_n n.b._n it_o be_v the_o jew_n manner_n to_o have_v mourner_n at_o the_o death_n of_o worthy_a person_n eccles_n 12.5_o jer._n 9.17_o in_o which_o mourning_n they_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o party_n decease_v with_o a_o mournful_a note_n how_o much_o more_o for_o josiah_n here_o which_o become_v a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n a_o constant_a custom_n in_o all_o their_o follow_a funeral_n still_o to_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o josiah_n which_o begin_v all_o their_o public_a calamity_n upon_o city_n and_o country_n and_o this_o their_o common_a mourner_n observe_v in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n n.b._n that_o lamentation_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o josiah_n be_v lose_v and_o not_o the_o same_o say_v grotius_n with_o that_o record_v in_o sacred_a writ_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n n._n b._n how_o dark_a and_o deep_a sometime_o be_v divine_a dispensation_n that_o so_o good_a a_o king_n thus_o die_v when_o wicked_a king_n be_v let_v to_o live_v who_o can_v be_v god_n counsellor_n rom_n 11.34_o remark_n the_o three_o when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n have_v bury_v josiah_n in_o his_o own_o sepulchre_n 2_o king_n 23.30_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o life-time_n prepare_v especial_o for_o himself_o among_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 35.24_o than_o they_o all_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n take_v his_o son_n jehoahaz_n and_o anoint_v he_o king_n 2_o king_n 23.30_o to_o settle_v he_o more_o sure_o in_o the_o kingdom_n though_o he_o be_v young_a than_o his_o brother_n jehoiakim_n ver_fw-la 36._o yet_o because_o he_o be_v a_o more_o stern_a and_o stout_a man_n more_o forward_a and_o better_a able_a to_o withstand_v pharaoh-necho_n than_o jehoiakim_n be_v therefore_o by_o a_o popular_a faction_n he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o succeed_v according_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o mastus_n sanctius_n and_o lavater_n and_o menochius_fw-la add_v that_o jehoiakim_n be_v timorous_a and_o fear_v pharaoh_n decline_v the_o crown_n so_o jehoahaz_n being_n more_o valorous_a be_v set_v up_o lest_o pharaoh_n find_v the_o throne_n empty_a shall_v seize_v it_o as_o his_o wafe_n but_o oh_o what_o a_o sad_a change_n be_v here_o from_o one_o that_o do_v right_o into_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o nor_o do_v he_o prove_v so_o fierce_a against_o pharaoh_n say_v sanctius_n as_o against_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v a_o lion_n ezek._n 19.2_o 3._o a_o very_a cannibal_n to_o his_o own_o country_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n chap._n xxxvi_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o brief_a account_n first_o how_o unhappy_a good_a josiah_n be_v in_o his_o four_o bad_a son_n from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o second_o of_o the_o desolation_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n from_o ver_fw-la 14_o to_o ver_fw-la 20_o and_o three_o and_o last_o of_o the_o jew_n final_a deportation_n into_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n from_o ver_fw-la 20_o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o all_o which_o be_v amplify_v upon_o in_o the_o 2d_o of_o king_n 23.24_o 25._o chapter_n remark_n upon_o the_o first_o part_n to_o wit_n josiah_n bad_a son_n be_v 1._o jehoahaz_n who_o a_o popular_a faction_n make_v king_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a lest_o pharaoh-necho_n upon_o his_o return_n shall_v make_v a_o seizure_n say_v masius_n upon_o the_o vacant_a kingdom_n this_o man_n prove_v a_o degenerate_a plant_n from_o so_o pious_a a_o father_n follow_v amon_n and_o manasseh_n more_o than_o josiah_n restore_v that_o idolatry_n his_o father_n have_v destroy_v say_v menochius_fw-la partly_o to_o gratify_v the_o people_n that_o have_v promote_v he_o which_o still_o hanker_v after_o superstition_n even_o in_o josiah_n time_n and_o partly_o to_o dulcifie_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n who_o be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n yet_o all_o this_o will_v not_o avail_v for_o necho_n in_o three_o month_n time_n return_n and_o conquer_v he_o 2_o kin._n 23.33_o but_o not_o without_o a_o great_a slaughter_n say_v sanctius_n from_o ezek._n 19.4_o the_o son_n endeavour_v say_v munster_n and_o lavater_n with_o a_o army_n to_o avenge_v his_o father_n death_n therefore_o necho_n do_v not_o only_o depose_v he_o because_o he_o have_v take_v the_o kingdom_n without_o his_o leave_n and_o to_o show_v he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o also_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o carry_v he_o down_o to_o egypt_n where_o he_o die_v 2_o kin._n 23._o ver_fw-la 34._o as_o jeremy_n have_v foretell_v jer._n 22.11_o 12._o where_o he_o be_v call_v shallum_n and_o 1_o chron._n 3.15_o remark_n the_o second_o necho_n set_v up_o eliakim_n his_o brother_n who_o be_v put_v beside_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o factious_a people_n be_v elder_a than_o jehoahaz_n 2_o kin._n 23._o ver_fw-la 31_o and_o 36._o compare_v together_o and_o change_v his_o name_n into_o jehoiakim_n to_o show_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o he_o as_o dan._n 1.7_o both_o which_o name_n signify_v god_n shall_v arise_v this_o obsequious_a king_n careful_o pay_v the_o tribute_n necho_n lay_v upon_o the_o land_n namely_o 100_o talent_n of_o silver_n which_o amount_v to_o thirty_o seven_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o pound_n sterling_n and_o a_o talon_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v three_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o pound_n more_o this_o large_a mulct_n jehoiakim_n levy_v upon_o his_o people_n ver_fw-la 35._o from_o who_o likely_a he_o receive_v no_o less_o sum_n of_o curse_n than_o of_o coin_n however_o hereby_o he_o buy_v his_o peace_n with_o
3.16_o 17._o and_o daniel_n feed_v upon_o his_o faith_n as_o some_o read_v the_o word_n psalm_n 37.3_o and_o make_v a_o good_a live_n out_o of_o it_o also_o for_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v he_o so_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o den_n heb._n 11.33_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v daniel_n the_o least_o damage_n so_o he_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o die_v not_o by_o they_o mark_v 9_o such_o be_v the_o king_n care_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o gild_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o he_o lie_v all_o night_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o bed_n of_o thorn_n which_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sleep_v or_o rest_n ver_fw-la 19_o whereas_o sleep_n be_v a_o sweet_a parenthesis_n intervening_a betwixt_o a_o man_n toil_n travel_n and_o trouble_n attend_v each_o day_n sufficient_a to_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o matth._n 6.34_o man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o work_n and_o to_o his_o labour_n till_o the_o evening_n psalm_n 104.23_o then_o god_n in_o mercy_n to_o man_n appoint_v the_o night_n for_o man_n rest_n and_o refreshment_n but_o this_o poor_a despond_v darius_n though_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n lie_v wake_v and_o watch_v all_o night_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_v and_o can_v not_o say_v with_o lord_n burleigh_n high_a treasurer_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o put_v off_o his_o gown_n go_v to_o sleep_v he_o use_v to_o say_v to_o it_o lie_v thou_o there_o lord_n treasurer_n i_o bid_v adieu_n to_o all_o state_n affair_n for_o this_o night_n whereas_o this_o cark_n king_n be_v glad_a to_o get_v up_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n bishpharphara_fw-la signify_v and_o hasten_v to_o the_o den_n with_o perturbation_n say_v the_o chaldee_n not_o fear_v the_o disfavour_n of_o his_o currish_a courtier_n say_v calvin_n for_o his_o grief_n have_v swallow_v up_o his_o fear_n he_o run_v to_o he_o satisfy_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o darius_n at_o the_o den_n cry_v out_o with_o a_o deplorable_a voice_n ver_fw-la 20._o far_a differ_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o daniel_n ver_fw-la 21._o darius_n in_o a_o loud_a lamentation_n ask_v daniel_n be_v thy_o god_n able_a to_o deliver_v thou_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o commendable_a question_n of_o care_n and_o love_n in_o darius_n to_o daniel_n the_o tender_a father_n can_v have_v do_v no_o more_o to_o his_o dear_a son_n and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o laudable_a here_o insomuch_o as_o it_o come_v from_o a_o mighty_a monarch_n to_o a_o captive-jew_n and_o prisoner_n at_o mercy_n junius_n say_v that_o darius_n here_o do_v high_o commend_v both_o daniel_n and_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n though_o he_o do_v it_o but_o dark_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o potent_a but_o not_o a_o omnipotent_a god_n he_o speak_v doubtful_o be_v he_o able_a we_o solent_fw-la increduli_fw-la say_v calvin_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o unbeliever_n daniel_n answer_v with_o a_o undisturbed_a voice_n ver_fw-la 21_o 23._o pray_v for_o the_o king_n prosperity_n though_o thus_o prosecute_v under_o his_o government_n calvin_n observe_v daniel_n may_v deserve_o rather_o have_v curse_v the_o king_n and_o complain_v of_o his_o perfidiousness_n and_o cruelty_n to_o his_o grand_a counsellor_n etc._n etc._n say_v oh_o unconstant_a king_n have_v not_o god_n be_v a_o better_a master_n to_o his_o servant_n than_o thou_o be_v to_o i_o i_o may_v have_v perish_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n but_o my_o god_n who_o as_o thou_o say_v i_o serve_v continual_o have_v send_v his_o angel_n who_o grotius_n say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o watcher_n dan._n 4.17_o and_o who_o either_o shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n literal_o or_o take_v away_o their_o hunger_n from_o they_o or_o make_v daniel_n appear_v terrible_a to_o they_o say_v tirinus_n because_o by_o faith_n i_o trust_v in_o he_o heb._n 11.33_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o those_o lion_n than_o to_o carry_v about_o a_o lion_n in_o my_o bosom_n a_o enrage_a conscience_n as_o thou_o darius_n now_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n say_v calvin_n and_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o deliverance_n n.b._n the_o rabbin_n riddle_v here_o be_v a_o lion_n come_v and_o deliver_v a_o lion_n from_o the_o lion_n meaning_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n come_v and_o deliver_v from_o those_o lion_n daniel_n as_o stout_a as_o a_o lion_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o the_o motive_n and_o procatarctick_a cause_n of_o daniel_n deliverance_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o his_o innocency_n ver_fw-la 23.2_o his_o faith_n ver_fw-la 24._o 1._o he_o have_v a_o double_a innocency_n one_o towards_o god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n say_v polanus_fw-la which_o he_o utter_o deny_v dan._n 9.7_o 18._o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o cause_n for_o which_o i_o be_o thus_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o god_n have_v thus_o assert_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o my_o innocency_n not_o from_o any_o merit_n of_o i_o but_o from_o his_o mere_a mercy_n say_v calvin_n speak_v only_o of_o his_o temporal_a not_o of_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o other_o be_v towards_o man_n i_o be_o no_o rebel_n against_o thy_o royal_a authority_n o_o king_n as_o my_o false_a accuser_n do_v accuse_v i_o for_o obedience_n to_o king_n must_v be_v only_o in_o god_n say_v calvin_n and_o we_o must_v first_o fear_v god_n and_o then_o honour_v the_o king_n 1_o pet._n 2.17_o 2._o his_o faith_n in_o god_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o before_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o pray_v hard_o as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 22.21_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o great_a force_n believe_v god_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v he_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o remark_n the_o last_o be_v the_o event_n of_o all_o which_o be_v manifold_a mark_v 1_o darius_n be_v exceed_v glad_a that_o daniel_n be_v deliver_v ver_fw-la 23._o shagee_n teeb_fw-mi hebr._fw-la uchementer_fw-la latatus_fw-la have_v now_o get_v a_o bless_a alloy_n to_o his_o distract_a mind_n and_o trouble_a conscience_n ver_fw-la 18._o he_o be_v much_o cheer_v that_o so_o good_a a_o subject_n be_v save_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 2._o darius_n thus_o delight_v immediate_o command_v that_o daniel_n shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o those_o fierce_a and_o fell_a lion_n which_o be_v do_v according_o ver_fw-la 23._o not_o stay_v for_o those_o lord_n who_o seal_n be_v upon_o the_o stone_n ver_fw-la 17._o for_o this_o miracle_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o king_n courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o disregard_n they_o and_o to_o make_v amends_o without_o they_o in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o by_o their_o unjust_a instigation_n beside_o darius_n decree_n against_o daniel_n be_v already_o execute_v the_o law_n be_v satisfy_v yet_o daniel_n be_v deliver_v mark_v 3_o daniel_n be_v draw_v up_o out_o of_o the_o den_n probable_o with_o cord_n as_o jeremy_n have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n jer._n 38.12_o n.b._n this_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n resurrection_n upon_o who_o that_o furious_a lion_n death_n that_o can_v devour_v all_o mankind_n can_v have_v no_o power_n act_v 2.24_o rom._n 1.4_o death_n can_v not_o possible_o hold_v god-man_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o darius_n then_o command_v daniel_n accuser_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o den_n ver_fw-la 24._o nec_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la justior_fw-la ulla_fw-la quam_fw-la necis_fw-la artifices_fw-la arte_fw-la perire_fw-la suâ_fw-la these_o lord_n dig_v a_o pit_n for_o daniel_n and_o now_o just_o fall_v into_o it_o themselves_o this_o just_a law_n of_o retaliation_n the_o lord_n oft_o observe_v psalm_n 7.15_o 16._o and_o 9.15_o 16._o prov._n 26.27_o eccles_n 10.8_o judg._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n the_o king_n command_v this_o to_o be_v do_v out_o of_o his_o absolute_a power_n common_a to_o these_o eastern_a king_n yet_o his_o wrath_n here_o be_v just_o incense_v the_o miracle_n be_v so_o marvellous_a and_o the_o gild_n of_o the_o malefactor_n so_o manifest_a that_o without_o any_o further_a process_n or_o examination_n he_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o command_v immediate_a execution_n mark_v 5._o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v cast_v in_o with_o they_o ver_fw-la 24._o calvin_n account_v this_o a_o act_n of_o over_o severe_a cruelty_n and_o seem_v to_o resolve_v it_o upon_o the_o arbitrary_a dominion_n of_o those_o eastern_a monarohs_n who_o use_v many_o barbarous_a exercise_n therein_o yet_o simple_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o act_n condemn_v bullinger_n evidence_n the_o equity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o amalek_n none_o be_v spare_v the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o achan_n josh_n 7.24_o 25._o of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16.32_o and_o of_o haman_n who_o be_v
infatuate_v fool_n do_v muster_n up_o all_o their_o force_n to_o execute_v their_o first_o decree_n yet_o be_v they_o easy_o overcome_v by_o the_o jew_n no_o man_n can_v withstand_v they_o ver_fw-la 2._o n.b._n have_v a_o good_a cause_n a_o good_a call_n a_o good_a courage_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o above_o all_o a_o good_a captain_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o can_v the_o high_a of_o those_o hamanist_n stand_v before_o the_o jew_n thus_o arm_v with_o god_n himself_o who_o make_v all_o the_o mighty_a officer_n help_v they_o ver_fw-la 3._o as_o well_o as_o mordecai_n ver_fw-la 4._o remark_n the_o second_o the_o jew_n keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n not_o meddle_v with_o any_o that_o do_v not_o molest_v they_o but_o kill_v those_o only_a that_o seek_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o in_o special_a the_o ten_o son_n of_o haman_n who_o be_v the_o ringleader_n to_o all_o the_o hamanist_n in_o shushan_n haman_n death_n still_o stick_v in_o their_o stomach_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v be_v mad_a with_o malice_n they_o venture_v in_o despite_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o mordecai_n power_n for_o patronise_a the_o jew_n all_o these_o ten_o son_n of_o who_o haman_n have_v so_o boast_v chap._n 5.12_o wicked_a man_n be_v full_a of_o child_n psalm_n 17.14_o and_o their_o five_o hundred_o complice_n they_o have_v wheedle_v in_o to_o join_v with_o they_o be_v all_o slay_v in_o shushan_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o remark_n the_o three_o the_o rabbin_n curious_a criticism_n upon_o haman_n young_a son_n name_v vaiezatha_n ver_fw-la 9_o in_o which_o name_n those_o doctor_n observe_v a_o little_a zain_n and_o a_o great_a van_n be_v find_v write_v to_o compose_v the_o word_n from_o hence_o they_o do_v guess_v and_o gather_v that_o this_o vaiezatha_fw-mi though_o the_o young_a be_v the_o most_o malicious_a of_o all_o the_o ten_o son_n against_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v haman_n darling_n who_o he_o correct_v not_o but_o notorious_o cocker_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o that_o he_o prove_v the_o worst_a nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la licentjâ_fw-la deteriores_fw-la sumus_fw-la for_o as_o pity_n spoil_v a_o city_n so_o much_o more_o a_o son_n as_o it_o do_v old_a eli_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o ten_o evil-egg_n of_o a_o evil_a bird_n but_o this_o who_o be_v the_o most_o indulge_v egg_n become_v the_o vile_a of_o all_o those_o varlet_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v who_o have_v the_o king_n warrant_n will_v not_o let_v one_o whelp_n to_o be_v leave_v of_o so_o bad_a a_o litter_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n though_o the_o apocryphal_a addition_n of_o esther_n chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 18._o tell_v we_o but_o not_o true_o that_o this_o young_a of_o that_o viperous_a brood_n be_v spare_v ver_fw-la 10._o remark_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o this_o first_o slaughter_n some_o officious_a person_n run_v to_o the_o king_n with_o tiding_n of_o the_o number_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v possible_o this_o messenger_n be_v some_o malignant_a a_o hamanist_n or_o a_o man_n of_o a_o evil_a design_n to_o incense_v the_o king_n against_o the_o jew_n ver_fw-la 11._o but_o god_n so_o overrule_v and_o order_v it_o that_o the_o king_n be_v well_o content_a with_o what_o be_v do_v and_o go_v merry_o in_o to_o the_o queen_n say_v masius_n and_o must_v himself_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o this_o news_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v very_o grateful_a to_o she_o and_o as_o a_o far_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o she_o he_o give_v her_o leave_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o whatever_o more_o she_o desire_v to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o royal_a city_n beside_o yea_o over_o and_o above_o whatever_o number_n the_o jew_n have_v now_o slay_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o province_n ver_fw-la 12._o remark_n the_o five_o the_o queen_n beg_v of_o the_o king_n a_o new_a commission_n for_o one_o other_o day_n only_o wherein_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v his_o warrant_n to_o kill_v their_o implacable_a enemy_n the_o next_o day_n also_o ver_fw-la 13._o bedath_v haiom_n hebr._n as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o day_n for_o she_o prudent_o suppose_v that_o all_o those_o curse_a conspirator_n against_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o be_v altogether_o catch_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n in_o that_o populous_a city_n but_o lest_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v lie_v lurk_v in_o that_o wood_n of_o house_n or_o the_o grande_v of_o they_o may_v politic_o withdraw_v for_o that_o day_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o may_v confident_o return_v the_o next_o morning_n because_o the_o king_n be_v kill_v commission_n expire_v with_o the_o first_o day_n to_o plot_n revenge_n therefore_o she_o procure_v a_o private_a and_o unexpected_a decree_n which_o catch_v they_o all_o secure_a at_o their_o home_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o slay_v n.b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v esther_n diligence_n say_v lavater_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o she_o do_v against_o her_o temporal_a col._n 3.5_o rom._n 8.13_o we_o shall_v mortify_v they_o all_o remark_n the_o six_o by_o this_o new_a commission_n three_o hundred_o more_o in_o shushan_n be_v kill_v the_o second_o day_n ver_fw-la 15._o beside_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o haman_n ten_o son_n the_o first_o day_n before_o ver_fw-la 6_o 10._o but_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o province_n be_v seventy_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n enemy_n then_o destroy_v without_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o man_n on_o their_o part_n ver_fw-la 16._o in_o one_o and_o the_o first_o day_n only_o so_o that_o the_o total_a sum_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seventy_o five_o thousand_o eight_o hundred_o and_o ten_o man_n with_o haman_n ten_o son_n for_o who_o esther_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v kill_v among_o the_o rest_n but_o she_o beg_v that_o they_o may_v be_v hang_v also_o upon_o their_o father_n haman_n gallow_n not_o for_o far_a torment_n whereof_o there_o dead_a carcase_n be_v not_o capable_a say_v masius_n but_o in_o terrorem_fw-la for_o a_o caution_n to_o posterity_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o queen_n request_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o for_o he_o be_v unwilling_a say_v josephus_n to_o cross_v esther_n in_o any_o thing_n n.b._n this_o be_v do_v for_o their_o great_a infamy_n and_o ignominy_n and_o for_o a_o terror_n to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o the_o king_n authority_n nor_o persuade_v he_o to_o execute_v such_o cruelty_n against_o his_o innocent_a subject_n remark_n the_o seven_o if_o any_o ask_v be_v not_o this_o cruelty_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o kill_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o king_n subject_n bonartius_fw-la answer_v this_o slaughter_n be_v justice_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v rather_o than_o be_v kill_v the_o great_a law_n of_o self_n preservation_n be_v universal_o approve_v of_o in_o their_o own_o necessary_a defence_n 2._o they_o be_v arm_v with_o royal_a authority_n to_o destroy_v those_o that_o disturb_v they_o chap._n 8.11_o 3._o mordecai_n may_v charge_v they_o with_o treasonable_a action_n in_o the_o eight_o month_n space_n betwixt_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o latter_a edict_n and_o its_o execution_n so_o they_o be_v execute_v as_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n 4._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o dishonour_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o almighty_n slaughterman_n see_v the_o holy_a angel_n be_v executioner_n of_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v traitor_n to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sodom_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n and_o oft_o in_o the_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n 5._o nor_o be_v this_o act_n any_o more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o retaliation_n they_o only_o destroy_v those_o who_o both_o purpose_a and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o 6._o as_o to_o haman_n and_o his_o ten_o son_n they_o be_v just_o slay_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o divine_a doom_n denounce_v against_o amalek_n exod._n 17.12_o deut._n 25.17_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o eight_o however_o those_o godly_a jew_n neglect_v not_o to_o mingle_v act_n of_o mercy_n with_o their_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o not_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o spoil_n this_o be_v say_v of_o they_o three_o time_n ver_fw-la 10_o 15_o and_o 16._o though_o the_o king_n commission_n do_v empower_v they_o to_o it_o wherein_o their_o liberty_n be_v very_o large_a not_o only_o to_o kill_v man_n but_o also_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o they_o for_o a_o prey_n chap._n 8_o 11._o but_o it_o be_v the_o pious_a purpose_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n non_fw-la semper_fw-la omne_fw-la qua_fw-la license_fw-la sunt_fw-la facienda_fw-la say_v lavater_n n.b._n such_o as_o
life_n its_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o best_a of_o life_n 2._o miracle_n not_o imitable_a 3._o testistify_v by_o josephus_n 53._o his_o moral_a act_n to_o be_v imitate_v vol._n 4._o page_n 3_o 4_o his_o conception_n 6_o 8_o 9_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n vol._n 4._o page_n 8_o his_o low_a condescension_n in_o his_o humiliation_n vol._n 4._o page_n 10_o his_o birth_n of_o who_o 12_o 13._o time_n when_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o place_n where_o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v manner_n 17_o 18._o manifestation_n 18_o 19_o circumcision_n 20_o 21._o presentation_n 23._o flight_n into_o egypt_n 24._o return_v 25._o his_o occupation_n 28._o his_o travel_n 29._o baptism_n 30._o sympathy_n 48._o his_o persecution_n 49._o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 54._o transfiguration_n 95_o 96_o etc._n etc._n compare_v to_o a_o woman_n vol._n 4._o page_n 131_o christ_n apprehension_n arraignment_n and_o condemnation_n from_o 192_o to_o 226._o his_o crucifixion_n its_o circumstance_n from_o 226_o to_o 252._o his_o prayer_n on_o the_o cross_n 234._o his_o temporary_a suffering_n a_o satisfaction_n and_o why_o vol._n 4._o page_n 245_o 246_o christ_n seven_o last_o word_n on_o the_o cross_n vol._n 4._o page_n 247_o 248_o 249_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n vol._n 4._o page_n 250_o to_o 253_o christ_n burial_n vol._n 4._o page_n 254_o to_o 259_o christ_n resurrection_n vol._n 4._o page_n 260_o to_o 276_o christ_n ten_o appearance_n vol._n 4._o page_n 277_o to_o 321_o etc._n etc._n christ_n ascension_n vol._n 4._o page_n 323_o to_o 328_o etc._n etc._n church_n its_o parallel_n to_o a_o ship_n 68_o disparity_n vol._n 4._o page_n 69_o conversion_n wonderful_a vol._n 4._o page_n 44_o conformity_n to_o he_o direct_v and_o commend_v vol._n 4._o page_z 5_o 6_o d_o damn_a soul_n void_a of_o ease_n vol._n 4._o page_n 156_o danger_n to_o be_v avoid_v vol._n 4._o page_n 78_o darkness_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n why_o vol._n 4._o page_n 240_o 241_o deliverance_n convince_a and_o confound_a vol._n 4._o page_n 349_o devil_n his_o impotence_n 31._o truckle_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 58._o torment_v by_o christ_n approach_n vol._n 4._o page_n 71_o dependency_n on_o divine_a conduct_n vol._n 4._o page_n 401_o devotion_n evidence_v by_o family_n duty_n vol._n 4._o page_n 382_o dissension_n the_o ground_n of_o deliverance_n vol._n 4._o page_n 472_o dispute_v against_o christ_n by_o corrupt_a churchman_n vol._n 4._o page_n 86_o docility_n the_o best_a gentility_n vol._n 4._o page_n 432_o disease_n of_o body_n the_o health_n of_o soul_n 45._o to_o be_v dumb_a better_o than_o profane_a vol._n 4._o page_n 76_o dream_n natural_a and_o diabolical_a order_v by_o god_n vol._n 4._o page_n 216_o duty_n to_o parent_n to_o give_v way_n to_o duty_n to_o god_n vol._n 4._o page_n 28_o e_z a_o terrible_a earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n vol._n 4._o page_n 242_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n miraculous_a vol._n 4._o page_n 239_o elimas_n strike_v blind_v vol._n 4._o page_n 407_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n numerous_a vol._n 4._o page_n 473_o enoch_n prophecy_n vol._n 4._o page_n 508_o a_o ethiopian_a convert_v vol._n 4._o page_n 361_o 362_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o great_a vol._n 4._o page_n 252_o eutychus_n raise_v vol._n 4._o page_n 453_o expound_v before_o sermon_n laudable_a vol._n 4._o page_n 410_o extremity_n the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n vol._n 4._o page_n 488_o f_o faith_n must_v not_o doubt_v of_o christ_n power_n or_o will_n 45._o its_o degree_n discernible_a vol._n 4._o page_n 73_o faithfulness_n the_o best_a ground_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n vol._n 4._o page_n 424_o favour_n seldom_o single_a vol._n 4._o page_n 59_o fidelity_n to_o servant_n a_o famous_a instance_n vol._n 4._o page_n 55_o formality_n what_o 118._o it_o be_v insufficiency_n vol._n 4._o page_n 119_o fraud_n and_o force_n combine_v vol._n 4._o page_n 474_o g_o god_n to_o be_v trust_v not_o tempt_v vol._n 4._o page_n 43_o god_n goodness_n to_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o 383._o his_o sovereignty_n over_o his_o servant_n vol._n 4._o page_n 397_o gospel_n not_o to_o be_v subdue_v vol._n 4._o page_n 51_o gild_n expose_v to_o fear_v vol._n 4._o page_n 102_o grace_n its_o beauty_n 56._o extol_v by_o christ_n 56._o and_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o to_o go_v together_o vol._n 4._o page_n 392_o its_o truth_n more_o regard_v than_o measure_n vol._n 4._o page_n 64_o grievance_n to_o be_v redress_v vol._n 4._o page_n 428_o h_n happy_a be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v vol._n 4._o page_n 43_o healing_n of_o a_o poor_a cripple_n vol._n 4._o page_n 48_o 49_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o conceive_v christ_n 11._o compare_v to_o soil_n 65._o to_o give_v birth_n to_o christ_n vol._n 4._o page_n 12_o 13_o herod_n and_o herodias_n sin_n 40._o their_o miserable_a death_n vol._n 4._o page_n 41_o heaven_n and_o hell_n describe_v vol._n 4._o page_n 157_o hell_n fill_v with_o variety_n of_o torment_n vol._n 4._o page_n 156_o the_o high_a in_o faith_n may_v be_v low_a in_o humility_n vol._n 4._o page_n 55_o heretic_n be_v wolf_n vol._n 4._o page_n 456_o humility_n its_o nature_n vol._n 4._o page_n 55_o hypocrite_n most_o for_o ceremony_n vol._n 4._o page_n 52_o soon_o or_o late_a detect_v vol._n 4._o page_n 360_o i_o ignorance_n inexcusable_a vol._n 4._o page_n 330_o incredulity_n reprove_v vol._n 4._o page_n 104_o indifferency_n require_v a_o single_a eye_n vol._n 4._o page_n 421_o innocency_n make_v happy_a vol._n 4._o page_n 480_o insinuation_n to_o gain_v attention_n lawful_a vol._n 4._o page_n 464_o john_n baptist_n behead_v vol._n 4._o page_n 40_o judas_n admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n vol._n 4._o page_n 192_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n its_o circumstance_n vol._n 4._o page_n 183_o divine_a justice_n come_v at_o last_o vol._n 4._o page_n 212_o k_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n vol._n 4._o page_n 518_o 519_o know_v of_o christ_n be_v from_o revelation_n vol._n 4._o page_n 102_o l_o learning_n alone_o can_v learn_v we_o gospel_n vol._n 4._o page_n 434_o learning_n at_o its_o height_n in_o judea_n when_o christ_n dispute_v the_o doctor_n vol._n 4._o page_n 26_o legion_n of_o devil_n in_o one_o man_n vol._n 4._o page_n 70_o leprosy_n most_o prevalent_a in_o our_o lord_n time_n vol._n 4._o page_n 45_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o love_n christ_n vol._n 4._o page_n 25_o luxury_n most_o in_o rich_a city_n vol._n 4._o page_n 438_o lie_n charge_v on_o christ_n vol._n 4._o page_n 201_o 202_o m_o man_n the_o microcosm_n vol._n 4._o page_n 132_o man_n fall_v be_v the_o lose_a groat_n vol._n 4._o page_n 132_o marriage_n honour_v by_o christ_n vol._n 4._o page_n 33_o the_o apostle_n marry_v vol._n 4._o page_n 34_o mean_n though_o weak_a may_v work_v much_o vol._n 4._o page_n 44_o mercy_n require_v duty_n vol._n 4._o page_n 46_o meekness_n needful_a in_o church_n vol._n 4._o page_n 302_o a_o salvo_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o church_n misery_n vol._n 4._o page_n 349_o mercy_n remember_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n vol._n 4._o page_n 408_o minister_n shall_v lose_v nothing_o vol._n 4._o page_n 80_o mobile_n changeable_a vol._n 4._o page_n 413_o moses_n and_o messiah_n on_o the_o mount_n vol._n 4._o page_n 97_o n_n nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n and_o timorousness_n vol._n 4._o page_n 37.38_o nonconformity_n not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o vol._n 4._o page_n 86_o number_n 12_o affect_v by_o god_n vol._n 4._o page_n 323_o o_o obedience_n to_o a_o general_a precept_n may_v be_v disobedience_n vol._n 4._o page_n 76_o obstacle_n remove_v in_o come_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o christ_n vol._n 4._o page_n 47_o obstinate_a one_o sharp_o rebuke_v vol._n 4._o page_n 495_o obstruction_n to_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v remove_v vol._n 4._o page_n 494_o offence_n not_o to_o be_v causeless_o take_v or_o careless_o give_v vol._n 4._o page_n 87_o opposition_n to_o satan_n a_o good_a work_n vol._n 4._o page_n 472_o p_o papist_n new_a gentile_n vol._n 4._o page_n 512_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 61_o to_o vol._n 4._o page_n 65_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a vol._n 4._o page_n 61_o 62_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n fall_v among_o thief_n 111_o to_o 123._o of_o the_o great_a supper_n 123_o 124_o of_o build_v the_o tower_n 125._o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n groat_n and_o son_n 125_o to_o 148._o of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n 149_o to_o 158._o of_o the_o ten_o virgin_n 177._o of_o pound_n and_o talent_n 178_o to_o vol._n 4._o page_n 188_o seed_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a their_o congruity_n 63._o their_o disparity_n vol._n 4._o page_n 64_o preacher_n to_o be_v tender_a vol._n 4._o page_n 78_o preach_v a_o mean_n of_o grace_n vol._n 4._o page_n 77_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n prevalent_a vol._n 4._o page_n 75_o 427_o worldly_a professor_n take_v up_o with_o worldly_a thing_n
by_o the_o curse_a jew_n to_o his_o bless_a body_n gal._n 5.24_o 4._o when_o we_o have_v wound_v it_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o to_o death_n then_o must_v we_o bury_v it_o as_o he_o be_v 5._o we_o must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o get_v gradual_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n as_o jeremy_n do_v jer._n 38.12_o 6._o we_o must_v ascend_v like_o he_o into_o heaven_n in_o our_o desire_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.20_o col._n 3.1_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v effect_v this_o only_a as_o the_o socinian_o say_v but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n effectual_o in_o his_o call_v and_o choose_v not_o as_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n or_o as_o a_o moral_a cause_n by_o way_n of_o meditation_n but_o as_o have_v a_o force_n and_o power_n obtain_v by_o it_o and_o issue_v out_o of_o it_o phil._n 3.10_o even_o the_o spirit_n that_o kill_v sin_n and_o quicken_v the_o soul_n to_o all_o holy_a practice_n n._n b._n to_o know_v christ_n aright_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a work_n and_o the_o worthy_a part_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n yea_o satisfactory_a and_o salutiferous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n isa_n 53.11_o joh._n 17.3_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o gal._n 6.14_o and_o phil._n 3_o 8._o this_o divine_a knowledge_n consist_v of_o lively_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o particular_a application_n and_o a_o notional_a consideration_n it_o be_v the_o common_a rule_n of_o expound_v scripture_n that_o work_n of_o knowledge_n imply_v affection_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v christ_n notional_o the_o devil_n do_v so_o nor_o must_v we_o bare_o know_v he_o either_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n or_o as_o a_o jew_n of_o judah_n tribe_n or_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o as_o our_o redeemer_n by_o who_o all_o god_n benefit_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o the_o three_o grand_a benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v 1._o his_o merit_n price_n and_o ransom_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.8_o 10._o 3._o his_o example_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v conform_v simple_o and_o absolute_o without_o exception_n not_o so_o to_o that_o of_o the_o high_a saint_n who_o have_v sinful_a frailty_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n after_o this_o caution_n be_v the_o counsel_n god_n word_n give_v we_o concern_v this_o imitation_n of_o christ_n n._n b._n in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o true_a piety_n both_o as_o to_o inward_a and_o outward_a life_n all_o christ_n action_n be_v for_o our_o instruction_n not_o all_o for_o our_o imitation_n we_o may_v not_o imitate_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v miraculous_a nor_o such_o as_o be_v personal_n and_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o mediator_n the_o ignorance_n of_o which_o have_v carry_v some_o impostor_n to_o counterfeit_n themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n nor_o need_v we_o endeavour_n to_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o natural_a therefore_o unblamable_a infirmity_n which_o have_v weakness_n in_o they_o but_o not_o sin_n we_o be_v not_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v hungry_a weary_a sleepy_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o be_v sometime_o so_o but_o we_o must_v imitate_v our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o imitable_a grace_n and_o action_n both_o walk_n in_o christ_n col._n 2.6_o and_o walk_v as_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o follow_v his_o step_n preach_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 21._o and_o though_o we_o can_v follow_v he_o passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la take_v such_o long_a stride_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o must_v we_o show_v our_o goodwill_n mark_n 14.8_o stretch_v and_o strain_v out_o our_o outmost_a as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reach_v forth_o his_o head_n hand_n and_o whole_a body_n as_o do_v runner_n in_o a_o race_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o price_n propose_v conformity_n to_o christ_n and_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o world_n be_v both_o the_o certain_a commendable_a and_o comfortable_a duty_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a rom._n 8.29_o and_o 12.2_o the_o first_o be_v conformity_n to_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v enforce_v by_o these_o three_o argument_n 1._o see_v christ_n condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n attend_v with_o hunger_n weariness_n and_o all_o other_o infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 2.17_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o press_v after_o a_o partake_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v to_o his_o holy_a image_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v praedestinate_v rom._n 8.29_o the_o 2._o argument_n be_v see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n favour_n from_o he_o and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o man_n ancient_a glory_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n which_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n do_v deceive_v we_o of_o in_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v but_o rational_a and_o requisite_a that_o we_o put_v ourselves_o forth_o to_o the_o utmost_a for_o recover_v they_o by_o conform_v they_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v again_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o the_o three_o gift_n lose_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o conformity_n to_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n have_v the_o mean_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o end_n as_o act_n 27.30_o except_o these_o stay_n in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v so_o here_o except_o we_o be_v holy_a we_o can_v never_o be_v happy_a god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a eph._n 1.4_o and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o we_o must_v purify_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o and_o this_o purity_n or_o holiness_n be_v our_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n for_o undoubted_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sampler_n as_o well_o as_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n it_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o the_o arminian_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o a_o arbitration_n in_o their_o assign_v ninety_o nine_o part_n to_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o hundred_o part_n to_o man_n contrary_a to_o col._n 3.11_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v all_n and_o in_o all._n the_o whole_a of_o that_o divine_a work_n flow_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o any_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o we_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o bate_v one_o ace_n in_o that_o point_n yet_o the_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o be_v of_o a_o far_o grosser_n brann_n in_o their_o assert_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n only_o and_o not_o a_o propitiation_n at_o all_o they_o suppose_v he_o only_o a_o sampler_n for_o our_o bare_a imitation_n but_o no_o way_n a_o saviour_n for_o our_o sin_n expiation_n thus_o they_o quite_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sinner_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a tenure_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o make_v christ_n no_o more_o than_o a_o mere_a martyr_n for_o all_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v pattern_n and_o samplar_n of_o sanctity_n both_o in_o their_o sanctimonious_a do_n and_o suffering_n if_o christ_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sampler_n n._n b._n this_o conformity_n to_o christ_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o second_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v all_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o from_o his_o pious_a pattern_n all_o those_o work_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o find_v record_v of_o he_o such_o as_o these_o his_o subjection_n to_o his_o parent_n his_o love_v of_o his_o brethren_n his_o painfulness_n in_o his_o call_v his_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n we_o shall_v strive_v what_o we_o can_v to_o resemble_v christ_n in_o his_o go_v about_o to_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o in_o his_o fidelity_n for_o his_o function_n heb._n 3.1_o 2._o in_o his_o diligent_a and_o patient_a obedience_n heb._n 12.2_o 3._o in_o his_o constancy_n of_o profession_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o in_o
the_o various_a flow_v forth_o of_o freegrace_n n.b._n note_v well_o as_o all_o god_n people_n have_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o true_a faith_n so_o nor_o be_v the_o great_a scholar_n ever_o the_o most_o shine_a saint_n see_v the_o centurion_n a_o roman_a soldier_n have_v a_o strong_a faith_n than_o jairus_n who_o be_v a_o learned_a jew_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o remark_n be_v where_o christ_n find_v faith_n though_o weak_a so_o true_a he_o both_o accept_v and_o answer_v it_o as_o here_o our_o lord_n tender_v this_o ruler_n weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o thus_o lay_v law_n and_o limit_n upon_o he_o prescribe_v he_o what_o he_o must_v do_v as_o above_o christ_n take_v no_o advantage_n at_o this_o presumption_n but_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o a_o kind_a condescension_n though_o interrupt_v in_o the_o way_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v christ_n reserve_v his_o holy_a hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n common_o as_o here_o the_o ruler_n fall_v at_o christ_n foot_n tell_v he_o his_o daughter_n be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 5.22_o 23._o luke_n 8.41_o 42._o though_o matthew_n mention_n only_o his_o say_n my_o daughter_n be_v now_o dead_a mind_v for_o brevity_n sake_n the_o main_a thing_n of_o the_o relation_n intend_v which_o be_v the_o raise_v she_o up_o from_o death_n to_o life_n not_o regard_v the_o other_o circumstance_n but_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n relate_v how_o the_o father_n come_v before_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a though_o leave_v in_o a_o die_a posture_n and_o while_o christ_n be_v hinder_v from_o hasten_v to_o heal_v the_o die_a daughter_n by_o heal_v the_o hemorroisse_n or_o woman_n with_o a_o bloody_a issue_n aforesaid_a in_o his_o way_n thither_o she_o die_v outright_o whereof_o the_o ruler_n have_v notice_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o trouble_v the_o master_n further_o mark_v 5.35_o &_o luke_n 8.49_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o foreslow_v his_o time_n as_o the_o ruler_n may_v imagine_v but_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a in_o the_o best_a season_n isa_n 30.18_o it_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a than_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o limit_v he_o to_o time_n be_v to_o set_v the_o sun_n by_o our_o dial._n julius_n caesar_n say_v it_o be_v sauciness_n in_o his_o soldier_n to_o prescribe_v to_o he_o we_o must_v leave_v our_o lord_n to_o his_o own_o hour_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v john_n 2.4_o till_o all_o our_o wine_n be_v spend_v and_o a_o death_n on_o all_o our_o help_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o be_v derider_n of_o christ_n truth_n shall_v not_o be_v dignify_v to_o behold_v his_o power_n and_o his_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o house_n the_o minstrel_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n jer._n 9.17_o 18._o &_o 48.36_o 37._o be_v make_v the_o mournful_a tone_n and_o doleful_n ditty_n signify_v that_o she_o be_v real_o and_o true_o dead_a when_o christ_n do_v but_o tell_v they_o though_o she_o be_v dead_a to_o you_o yet_o she_o be_v but_o asleep_a to_o i_o then_o they_o change_v their_o note_n and_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v for_o which_o he_o turn_v they_o all_o out_o of_o door_n as_o he_o do_v the_o money-merchant_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o see_v the_o miracle_n so_o will_v christ_n deal_v with_o the_o mad_a world_n who_o daily_o deride_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o jeer_v when_o they_o sell_v fear_n and_o follow_n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v still_o a_o sweet_a saviour_n pick_v no_o quarrel_n plead_v no_o excuse_n either_o from_o that_o heathenish_a custom_n of_o minstrel_n mourner_n creep_v in_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o disorder_v jairus_n family_n or_o from_o the_o small_a measure_n of_o the_o ruler_n faith_n who_o still_o prescribe_v he_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o though_o dead_a though_o christ_n can_v have_v recover_v she_o to_o life_n without_o come_v down_o to_o the_o house_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v the_o ruler_n desire_n but_o take_v his_o dead_a daughter_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o awaken_v she_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o her_o sleep_n do_v all_o just_a as_o jairus_n desire_v who_o now_o shall_v dare_v to_o despise_v a_o day_n of_o small_a thing_n zech._n 4.10_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v christ_n voice_n make_v the_o dead_a live_v here_o he_o play_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o mutter_a exorcist_n who_o mumble_v over_o his_o conjure_a word_n with_o a_o slow_a voice_n which_o no_o body_n can_v hear_v but_o christ_n speak_v out_o audible_o talitha_n kumi_n signify_v in_o the_o syriack_n language_n which_o then_o be_v best_a know_v to_o the_o jew_n damosel_n arise_v mark_v 5.41_o and_o straightway_o she_o arise_v and_o walk_v ver_fw-la 42._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o of_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v the_o only_a witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o when_o christ_n say_v kumi_fw-la arise_v to_o any_o soul_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o here_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o dead_a hear_v his_o voice_n job_n 5.25_o when_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8.11_o then_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o live_v eph._n 5.14_o isa_n 55.3_o the_o ten_o remark_n be_v christ_n shut_v up_o this_o miracle_n with_o a_o double_a charge_n 1._o the_o scoff_a citizen_n of_o capernaum_n against_o which_o christ_n have_v denounce_v a_o direful_a woe_n for_o no_o better_a improve_n their_o many_o mean_n of_o grace_n mat._n 11.23_o must_v not_o have_v the_o damosel_n parent_n to_o preach_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o for_o that_o city_n have_v forfeit_v foul_o all_o such_o privilege_n as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o 2._o he_o charge_v that_o meat_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o revive_v ver_fw-la 43._o not_o so_o much_o because_o she_o now_o need_v it_o but_o both_o to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v real_o recover_v and_o that_o spiritual_a life_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a must_v by_o a_o divine_a appointment_n be_v sustain_v with_o daily_a food_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o all_o parent_n can_v learn_v from_o those_o gospel_n example_n to_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o their_o child_n a_o ruler_n before_o come_v from_o capernaum_n to_o cana_n for_o cure_v of_o his_o son_n fever_n john_n 4.46_o to_o 53._o and_o this_o ruler_n also_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o revive_v his_o dead_a daughter_n etc._n etc._n alas_o we_o see_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o child_n labour_v under_o the_o cold_a fit_a of_o unbelief_n and_o under_o the_o hotfit_a of_o self-love_n yet_o sit_v we_o still_o at_o home_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v more_o dead_a person_n in_o our_o family_n than_o be_v in_o egypt_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o first_o bear_v and_o look_v not_o for_o a_o saviour_n chap._n xx._n the_o next_o couple_n of_o coincident_a miracle_n be_v christ_n cure_v two_o blinde-man_n and_o a_o possess_a dumb-man_n mat._n 9.27_o to_o 35._o concern_v the_o first_o take_v these_o remark_n first_o as_o jesus_n depart_v from_o jairus_n house_n and_o return_v to_o his_o own_o home_n ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o the_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o and_o come_v up_o to_o he_o these_o two_o can_v the_o better_o agree_v to_o go_v together_o because_o their_o case_n be_v alike_o misery_n make_v unity_n they_o that_o can_v concur_v in_o a_o time_n of_o liberty_n may_v be_v reconcile_v in_o a_o time_n of_o bondage_n we_o must_v agree_v both_o to_o follow_v and_o to_o overtake_v christ_n now_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v they_o cry_v as_o they_o follow_v christ_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o intimate_v that_o see_v he_o also_o be_v a_o man_n and_o have_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o man_n they_o beg_v his_o humane_a compassion_n towards_o they_o how_o much_o more_o bold_o may_v we_o beg_v of_o christ_n our_o near_a kinsman_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v they_o do_v not_o beg_v of_o christ_n their_o eyesight_n in_o particular_a but_o his_o mercy_n in_o general_n which_o include_v all_o good_a thing_n both_o to_o their_o soul_n and_o to_o their_o body_n in_o it_o he_o know_v their_o mind_n in_o their_o beg_n of_o mercy_n few_o such_o blind_a beggar_n now_o without_o knowledge_n they_o general_o be_v and_o more_o blind_a in_o mind_n than_o in_o body_n yea_o too_o many_o be_v loose_a and_o lawless_a vagrant_n not_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o of_o any_o church_n nor_o commonwealth_n these_o make_a mercy_n their_o best_a plea_n not_o merit_n etc._n etc._n
not_o undertake_v this_o hazardous_a voyage_n without_o his_o express_a precept_n so_o they_o safe_o lie_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n protection_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v the_o insuring-office_n the_o devil_n himself_n can_v not_o harm_v they_o without_o their_o lords-permission_n and_o 3._o their_o vain_a imagination_n if_o the_o darkness_n be_v not_o so_o condense_v as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o behold_v the_o spectrum_n they_o may_v also_o have_v see_v and_o know_v their_o saviour_n have_v they_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o their_o sense_n not_o be_v disturb_v by_o their_o fancy_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v now_o get_v above_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v below_o psal_n 56.3_o gen._n 15.1_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n thing_n seem_v to_o go_v backward_o ere_o they_o go_v forward_o though_o christ_n be_v come_v duplicantur_fw-la lateres_fw-la &_o venit_fw-la moses_n when_o the_o tale_n of_o brick_n be_v double_v then_o come_v moses_n 12._o as_o the_o disciple_n deserve_v reproof_n for_o their_o misbelief_n yet_o christ_n pity_v and_o pardon_v their_o perplexity_n and_o passion_n speak_v good_a word_n and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a it_o be_v no_o nocturnal_a bugbear_n but_o your_o very_a saviour_n in_o who_o presence_n you_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n to_o fear_v your_o extremity_n be_v my_o opportunity_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o exod._n 3.14_o hereupon_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o come_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o able_a to_o know_v it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v as_o he_o ever_o do_v to_o his_o own_o people_n john_n 6.21_o n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o christ_n cover_v our_o mistake_n we_o think_v sometime_o he_o be_v mad_a as_o mark_v 3.21_o when_o he_o exercise_v we_o with_o harsh_a providence_n though_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o mark_v 7.37_o they_o mistake_v he_o for_o a_o spirit_n not_o only_o now_o but_o after_o luke_n 24.37_o till_o he_o have_v convince_v they_o by_o both_o be_v touch_v by_o they_o and_o by_o his_o eat_n with_o they_o v._o 39.42_o nor_o be_v this_o the_o only_a time_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o go_v from_o they_o mark_v 6.48_o for_o he_o do_v so_o luke_n 24.28_o only_o that_o they_o may_v invite_v he_o both_o time_n let_v we_o do_v so_o also_o etc._n etc._n 13._o as_o still_o peter_n must_v be_v try_v for_o ask_v a_o sign_n and_o christ_n must_v be_v entertain_v though_o at_o hand_n before_o the_o storm_n cease_v etc._n etc._n n.b._n note_v well_o so_o we_o still_o hanker_v after_o sign_n and_o invite_v he_o not_o earnest_o to_o a_o constraint_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o do_v the_o sea_n will_v be_v calm_a and_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o ship_n she_o will_v immediate_o be_v at_o shore_n our_o jesus_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o proud_a wave_n of_o wickedness_n as_o do_v joshua_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o lofty_a adversary_n josh_n 10.24_o christ_n be_v not_o far_o off_o act_v 17.27_o rom._n 10.6_o etc._n etc._n constrain_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o ship_n more_o than_o she_o bear_v he_o so_o can_v lift_v she_o into_o the_o haven_n of_o hope_n no_o soon_o be_v christ_n come_v into_o any_o heart_n but_o present_o conscience_n be_v becalm_v lust_n be_v our_o tempest_n while_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n we_o with_o peter_n can_v walk_v on_o the_o water_n but_o when_o we_o love_v the_o world_n then_o begin_v we_o to_o sink_v yet_o if_o then_o we_o cry_v to_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o helping-hand_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o romanist_n applaud_v this_o fact_n of_o peter_n but_o pareus_n show_v he_o believe_v not_o without_o a_o sign_n as_o the_o rest_n do_v and_o have_v it_o but_o with_o a_o check_n v._o 31._o mat._n 14._o chap._n xxii_o no_o soon_o be_v christ_n and_o peter_n come_v up_o into_o the_o ship_n mat._n 14.32_o but_o the_o wind_n cease_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v weary_a with_o blow_v so_o big_a and_o boisterous_a out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n and_o now_o desire_a rest_n after_o its_o hard_a labour_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v then_o both_o the_o trial_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o disciple_n and_o mariner_n end_v together_o and_o most_o happy_o end_v both_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o in_o glorify_v god_n ver_fw-la 33._o they_o all_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o creation_n as_o adam_n luke_n 13.38_o and_o as_o the_o angel_n job_n 1.6_o nor_o by_o adoption_n as_o all_o believer_n john_n 1.12_o and_o 1_o john_n 3.1_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o eternal_a generation_n prov._n 8.22_o and_o 2._o by_o personal_a union_n psal_n 2.7_o this_o new_a experience_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o disciple_n spirit_n concern_v christ_n divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n than_o his_o miraculous_a feed_n of_o 5000_o with_o five_o loaf_n have_v do_v for_o than_o be_v they_o not_o in_o any_o imminent_a or_o eminent_a danger_n of_o die_v as_o here_o therefore_o be_v then_o secure_a they_o consider_v not_o so_o well_o that_o miracle_n mark_v 6.52_o n.b._n note_v well_o we_o be_v more_o teachable_a in_o adversity_n than_o in_o prosperity_n especial_o if_o god_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n then_o now_o when_o christ_n have_v bring_v the_o ship_n safe_a to_o shore_n over_o the_o bay_n betwixt_o bethsaida_n from_o whence_o his_o disciple_n launch_v out_o and_o capernaum_n not_o to_o the_o contrary_a side_n of_o the_o lake_n but_o only_o cross_v that_o bay_n or_o bosom_n on_o the_o same_o side_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v feed_v with_o the_o loaf_n here_o do_v before_o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n from_o capernaum_n to_o bethsaida_n john_n 6.1_o mat._n 14.13_o and_o mark_v 6.32_o 33._o and_o come_v up_o to_o he_o in_o bethsaida_n desert_n where_o he_o feed_v they_o and_o now_o when_o his_o disciple_n return_v by_o sea_n again_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v over_o to_o bethsaidâ—â—_n mark_v 6.45_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o capernaum_n john_n 6.17_o coast_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o side_n yet_o meet_v they_o that_o astonish_a storm_n though_o they_o pass_v not_o over_o the_o lake_n to_o the_o other_o side_n beyond_o jordan_n aforementioned_a but_o that_o which_o be_v high_o remarkable_a here_o be_v that_o these_o very_a people_n which_o have_v foot_v it_o after_o christ_n from_o caperndum_n to_o bethsaida_n over_o a_o bridge_n near_o tiberias_n yet_o they_o return_v in_o ship_n back_o to_o capernaum_n that_o they_o may_v '_o meet_v with_o their_o bellies-filling_a jesus_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o john_n 6.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o they_o meeâ—_n with_o no_o storm_n in_o their_o voyage_n as_o the_o disciple_n have_v do_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o world_n sail_v with_o fair_a gale_n of_o wind_n when_o the_o poor_a church_n be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n isa_n 54.11_o as_o also_o that_o the_o great_a grace_n must_v expect_v to_o encounter_v the_o great_a exercisâ—â—_n now_o christ_n be_v get_v to_o genezareth_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o same_o country_n with_o cinneroâ—â—_n josh_n 11.2_o &_o 19.35_o however_o out_o of_o herod_n jurisdiction_n where_o he_o wrought_v his_o next_o miracle_n of_o heal_v all_o the_o sick_a in_o that_o country_n by_o their_o only_a touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n mat._n 14.34_o 35_o 36._o and_o mark_v 6.53_o to_o the_o end_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o follow_a remark_n 1._o our_o lord_n go_v about_o do_v good_a act_v 10.38_o heal_v every_o where_o such_o as_o come_v 〈◊〉_d he_o yet_o harm_v none_o no_o not_o such_o as_o be_v refractory_n any_o where_n no_o not_o in_o obstinate_a samaria_n luke_n 9.53_o 56._o though_o his_o apostle_n do_v strike_v dead_a those_o two_o liar_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.5_o 10_o and_o do_v strike_v blind_a that_o sorcerer_n act_v 13.11_o by_o their_o gift_n of_o miracle_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o instance_n in_o christ_n the_o giver_n thereof_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v blow_v upon_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o unkind_a to_o christ_n than_o they_o that_o have_v not_o have_v it_o before_o thus_o christ_n own_o countryman_n nazareth_n reject_v he_o and_o resolve_v to_o break_v his_o neck_n luke_n 4.29_o when_o this_o genezareth_n a_o emblem_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n do_v kind_o receive_v christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o messiah_n and_o they_o rejoice_v at_o his_o come_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v oh_o the_o matchless_a candour_n and_o kindness_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o comer_n to_o he_o he_o heal_v all_o promiscuous_o here_o
late_o lazarus_n lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a ver_fw-la 17._o and_o by_o that_o time_n as_o martha_n say_v ver_fw-la 39_o he_o stink_v what_o can_v christ_n do_v with_o a_o stink_v carcase_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o two_o sister_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o shake_v not_o only_o to_o see_v their_o brother_n dead_a but_o also_o to_o have_v himlie_o bury_v till_o he_o stanke_z though_o christ_n have_v send_v they_o word_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o 4._o that_o be_v not_o abide_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n he_o shall_v not_o final_o now_o die_v yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o may_v be_v some_o offence_n to_o they_o that_o christ_n withhold_v that_o good_a from_o they_o to_o who_o they_o may_v think_v it_o due_a because_o he_o love_v they_o all_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n prov._n 3.27_o and_o he_o have_v heal_v virtue_n by_o he_o and_o can_v have_v cure_a he_o at_o a_o distance_n by_o a_o word_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o centurion_n servant_n matth._n 8_o 8_o 13._o yet_o say_v go_v and_o come_v again_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o prov._n 3.28_o christ_n still_o delay_v these_o expectant_n till_o the_o carcase_n begin_v to_o stink_v n._n b._n note_v well_o he_o usual_o reserve_v his_o holy_a hand_n for_o a_o dead_a lift_n till_o the_o witness_n who_o he_o love_v not_o only_o be_v dead_a but_o also_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o nation_n christ_n defer_v his_o come_n that_o he_o may_v show_v wonder_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o make_v they_o arise_v to_o praise_v he_o etc._n etc._n ps_n 88.10_o 11_o 12._o he_o will_v do_v here_o for_o these_o two_o holy_a sister_n more_o than_o heal_v the_o sick_a he_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o lazarus_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o so_o long_o as_o none_o can_v conjecture_n he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o swoon_n only_o but_o he_o must_v lie_v four_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v upon_o the_o border's_n of_o putrification_n than_o be_v christ_n congruous_a juncture_n of_o time_n wherein_o to_o manifest_v a_o more_o mighty_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n than_o to_o rebuke_v a_o fever_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v this_o work_n to_o unite_v a_o separate_a soul_n to_o a_o putrify_a body_n great_a than_o have_v he_o be_v new_o dead_a n._n b._n notewell_n then_o hold_v out_o faith_n and_o patience_n he_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o mount_n when_o our_o faith_n flag_n and_o hang_v the_o wing_n give_v up_o all_o for_o lose_v when_o strength_n be_v go_v isa_n 33.10_o and_o 42.14_o psal_n 12.5_o etc._n etc._n the_o 2._o remark_n be_v the_o concomitant_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o concern_v the_o comforter_n and_o the_o comfort_v 1._o the_o comforter_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o 1._o vain_a and_o fictitious_a such_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n two_o mile_n to_o bethany_n to_o comfort_v the_o two_o sister_n for_o their_o loss_n of_o lazarus_n ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o those_o make_v a_o wrong_a construction_n both_o of_o mary_n weep_v ver_fw-la 31._o and_o of_o christ_n groan_v ver_fw-la 36._o in_o the_o former_a they_o mistake_v mary_n meeting_n the_o messiah_n to_o be_v she_o mourn_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a they_o scoff_v christ_n for_o his_o groan_n as_o if_o grieve_a he_o want_v power_n to_o prevent_v this_o perplexity_n yet_o do_v they_o hit_v right_a upon_o christ_n weep_v ver_fw-la 36._o judge_v by_o his_o tear_n of_o his_o love_n n._n b._n note_v well_o and_o if_o shed_v some_o few_o tear_n for_o lazarus_n do_v demonstrate_v his_o love_n oh_o then_o how_o do_v he_o love_v we_o for_o who_o he_o shed_v the_o warm_a blood_n in_o his_o body_n how_o ought_v we_o to_o love_v that_o love_n etc._n etc._n however_o they_o serve_v to_o by_o public_a witness_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o lazarus_n death_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v there_o be_v 2._o a_o real_a and_o efficacious_a comforter_n such_o a_o comforter_n be_v christ_n though_o the_o jew_n like_o job_n friend_n be_v but_o miserable_a comforter_n job_n 16.2_o for_o he_o comfort_v these_o mourner_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n now_o be_v the_o physician_n present_a who_o have_v be_v long_o absent_a indeed_o ver_fw-la 30._o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n for_o their_o sepnicher_n use_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o town_n as_o lazarus_n be_v there_o this_o bless_a comforter_n stay_v not_o go_v into_o the_o town_n or_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o two_o sister_n to_o refresh_v himself_o after_o his_o tiresome_a long_a journey_n but_o will_v do_v his_o work_n firsh_v as_o abraham_n â—cteruant_n do_v gen._n 24.33_o now_o come_v in_o 2._o the_o comfort_v martha_n and_o mary_n martha_n mind_v the_o concern_v of_o the_o family_n and_o therein_o run_v two_o and_o fro_o first_o receive_v the_o report_n that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o deed_n mary_n entertain_v the_o jewish_a visiter_n in_o the_o dâ—aing-room_n luke_n 10_o 41._o hear_v not_o n._n b._n note_v well_o i'faith_o as_o mary_n sit_v still_o in_o the_o centre_n while_o love_n like_o martha_n walk_v the_o round_n martha_n come_v first_o to_o meet_v the_o messiah_n ver_fw-la 20._o after_o six_o day_n wait_v for_o his_o come_n two_o day_n of_o his_o abide_v and_o four_o day_n at_o the_o least_o of_o lazarus_n death_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o 17._o and_o 30._o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v meet_v christ_n every_o sabbath_n day_n in_o martha_n faith_n we_o find_v 1._o her_o officious_a care_n to_o find_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o town_n not_o stay_v till_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o town_n and_o to_o her_o own_o houseâ—_n n._n b._n note_v well_o those_o be_v virgin_n indeed_o that_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n matth._n 25.1_o the_o messiah_n meet_v such_o martha_n that_o remember_v he_o in_o his_o way_n isa_n 64.5_o 2._o her_o faithful_a confession_n ver_fw-la 21._o if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o etc._n etc._n her_o only_a frailty_n herein_o be_v that_o she_o fasten_v too_o much_o upon_o christ_n bodily_a dresence_n if_o christ_n will_v lazarus_n have_v not_o dye_v though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v there_o he_o can_v have_v heal_v he_o at_o distance_n by_o a_o word_n only_o as_o matth._n 8.8_o 13._o and_o that_o she_o believe_v not_o thorough_o in_o christ_n she_o look_v on_o he_o as_o one_o gracious_a with_o the_o father_n as_o a_o master_n of_o request_n may_v have_v any_o thing_n for_o ask_v ver_fw-la 22._o yet_o believe_v not_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o god_n hereupon_o christ_n the_o comforter_n set_v martha_n the_o comfort_v to_o the_o right_n for_o 23._o to_o 27._o christ_n tell_v she_o modest_o her_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_n n._n b._n note_v well_o which_o may_v also_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o decease_n of_o our_o dear_a relation_n they_o be_v not_o lose_v but_o lay_v up_o with_o christ_n who_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o at_o his_o come_n 1_o thess_n 4.13_o 14._o martha_n understand_v christ_n word_n concern_v the_o general_n resurrection_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o therefore_o he_o gradual_o instruct_v she_o say_v ver_fw-la 25._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o thou_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o i_o can_v raise_v up_o thy_o dead_a brother_n by_o my_o own_o power_n etc._n etc._n this_o so_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v martha_n that_o she_o make_v a_o confession_n equal_a with_o peter_n matth._n 16.16_o i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n ver_fw-la 27._o hereupon_o she_o return_v home_o and_o by_o christ_n command_n call_v mary_n secret_o ver_fw-la 28._o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o summon_v a_o multitude_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v follow_v upon_o their_o own_o accord_n mary_n arise_v quick_o ver_fw-la 29._o love_n to_o her_o lord_n help_v she_o to_o wing_n and_o make_v she_o do_v more_o than_o martha_n fall_n down_o at_o his_o foot_n for_o 32._o this_o devotion_n of_o divine_a honour_n she_o have_v twice_o before_o this_o pay_v to_o the_o messiah_n luke_n 7.38_o and_o again_o luke_n 10.39_o her_o diligence_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n make_v she_o pay_v great_a respect_n to_o christ_n than_o her_o sister_n do_v yet_o have_v the_o same_o frailty_n with_o she_o ver_fw-la 21._o in_o be_v fasten_v too_o much_o to_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 32._o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o what_o a_o sympathize_v spirit_n have_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o weep_v with_o those_o that_o weep_v ver_fw-la 33_o 34_o 35._o according_a to_o rom._n 12_o 15._o he_o first_o put_v forth_o these_o passion_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o
still_o sufficient_a without_o miracle_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n n.b._n note_v well_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v three_o fold_n 1._o he_o suffer_v from_o god_n both_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n curse_n that_o make_v his_o soul_n exceed_v sorrowful_a matth_n 26.38_o and_o turn_v his_o whole_a body_n into_o river_n of_o blood_n luke_n 22.44_o and_o in_o his_o desertion_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o forsake_v of_o his_o father_n favour_n but_o also_o be_v roast_v as_o the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n till_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o dryness_n matth._n 27.46_o 48._o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o soul_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n then_o do_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n surround_v he_o psal_n 18.5_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n he_o certain_o suffer_v non_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o answerable_a thereunto_o and_o altogether_o unspeakable_a hence_o the_o greek_a litany_n call_v they_o unknown_a suffering_n 2._o he_o suffer_v from_o devil_n when_o tempt_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n christ_n be_v assure_o set_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n assault_v he_o with_o their_o utmost_a may_v and_o malice_n christ_n three_o sort_n of_o suffering_n be_v from_o man_n yet_o act_v all_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n whereof_o there_o be_v four_o part_n 1._o christ_n apprehension_n 2._o his_o arraignment_n 3._o his_o condemnation_n and_o 4._o his_o execution_n n._n b._n note_v well_o be_v there_o therefore_o ever_o any_o sorrow_n like_v to_o his_o sorrow_n who_o have_v god_n wrath_n lay_v load_n ugon_v his_o back_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n must_v at_o that_o juncture_n make_v battery_n against_o he_o yea_o and_o man_n be_v act_v all_o these_o four_o forementioned_a evil_n upon_o he_o also_o first_o for_o his_o apprehension_n therein_o there_o be_v four_o remark_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o 3._o his_o preparation_n for_o it_o and_o 4._o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o garden_n because_o n._n b._n note_v well_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n begin_v his_o sin_v in_o a_o garden_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n will_v begin_v his_o suffering_n in_o a_o garden_n also_o that_o where_o the_o malady_n begin_v there_o the_o remedy_n may_v begin_v according_o this_o garden_n stand_v by_o mount_n oliver_n and_o be_v a_o solitary_a place_n so_o become_v christ_n oratory_n or_o usual_a place_n for_o his_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n happy_a be_v that_o christian_n who_o death_n apprehend_v in_o so_o do_v he_o withdraw_v not_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o this_o garden_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n for_o judas_n the_o traitor_n know_v the_o place_n because_o oftentimes_o he_o resort_v thither_o john_n 18.2_o luke_n 22.39_o he_o betake_v not_o himself_o to_o any_o obscure_a or_o unknown_a place_n for_o escape_v death_n but_o voluntary_o resort_v to_o his_o usual_a oratory_n where_o his_o foe_n may_v easy_o find_v he_o and_o in_o this_o garden_n begin_v his_o passion_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n that_o begin_v in_o a_o garden_n this_o place_n be_v call_v gethsemane_n which_o signify_v a_o valley_n of_o fatness_n make_v so_o by_o his_o sweat_a drop_n of_o blood_n in_o it_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v it_o be_v when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o jew_n have_v make_v many_o violent_a attempt_n upon_o jesus_n to_o stone_n he_o etc._n etc._n as_o above_o but_o be_v always_o disappoint_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v render_v often_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v matth._n 26.45_o the_o determine_a time_n of_o his_o captivity_n and_o death_n which_o he_o call_v his_o adversary_n hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.53_o n._n b._n note_v well_o how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o consider_v that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o peril_n often_o as_o paul_n be_v yet_o no_o enemy_n can_v touch_v he_o or_o take_v away_o life_n from_o he_o till_o the_o very_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n do_v come_v my_o time_n say_v david_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n ps_n 31.15_o not_o in_o my_o enemy_n hand_n angry_a man_n and_o enrage_a devil_n can_v hurt_v we_o before_o that_o hour_n 3._o christ_n preparation_n for_o his_o apprehension_n this_o he_o do_v by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n as_o he_o voluntary_o so_o he_o holy_o address_n himself_o to_o his_o suffer_a work_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o due_a preparation_n for_o our_o death_n etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n who_o be_v strong_a and_o who_o know_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v die_v do_v so_o how_o much_o more_o we_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o know_v none_o of_o those_o circumstance_n ought_v to_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n against_o our_o time_n of_o death_n see_v christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n thus_o prepare_v himself_o by_o sweat_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o earnest_o shall_v we_o pray_v in_o prepare_v for_o trial_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n since_o we_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n have_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o stand_v we_o in_o need_n of_o a_o thousand_o preparation_n more_o than_o he_o do_v 4._o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n apprehension_n how_o it_o be_v both_o which_o have_v respect_n to_o judas_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n who_o come_v all_o in_o a_o company_n to_o attack_v christ_n matth._n 26.47_o luke_n 22.47_o john_n 18.3_o and_o mar._n 14.43_o some_o of_o this_o great_a multitude_n be_v gentile_n the_o soldier_n of_o pilate_n other_o be_v jew_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n and_o some_o of_o themselves_o mix_v among_o they_o for_o the_o better_a manage_n of_o the_o attackment_n luke_n 22.22_o and_o judas_n the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o rabble_n n._n b._n note_v well_o where_o note_n though_o these_o heterogeneous_a piece_n do_v notorious_o hate_v each_o other_o yet_o the_o devil_n make_v they_o to_o patch_v together_o homogeneous_o in_o conspire_v against_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v herod_n and_o pilate_n luke_n 23.12_o the_o dog_n that_o be_v at_o discord_n among_o themselves_o and_o possible_o fight_v one_o with_o anonother_n can_v easy_o agree_v to_o pursue_v the_o hare_n that_o pass_v by_o n._n b._n note_v well_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o like_a enmity_n to_o christ_n and_o christianity_n which_o be_v flat_o opposite_a to_o their_o corrupt_a disposition_n however_o contrary_o carry_v out_o one_o to_o another_o as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o 1._o judas_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o apprehend_v christ_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o high_a office_n in_o ecclesiastic_a calling_n who_o christ_n have_v nourish_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n feed_v at_o his_o own_o table_n make_v he_o his_o treasurer_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n and_o so_o be_v of_o some_o account_n in_o his_o master_n family_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o do_v more_o mischief_n to_o his_o master_n than_o do_v pilate_n and_o his_o soldier_n or_o the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v take_v he_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o betray_v he_o there_o be_v by_o a_o kiss_n as_o the_o token_n whereby_o the_o soldier_n and_o servant_n who_o know_v he_o not_o especial_o in_o the_o night_n may_v not_o be_v mistake_v this_o traitor_n present_v his_o most_o pestilent_a poison_n in_o this_o golden_a dish_n of_o a_o pretend_a kiss_n while_o he_o intend_v to_o kill_v consign_v his_o treachery_n under_o so_o sweet_a a_o symbol_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o christ_n have_v call_v he_o a_o devil_n john_n 6.70_o who_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v nourish_v in_o his_o wicked_a heart_n make_v he_o degenerate_a into_o a_o apostate_n a_o traitor_n and_o a_o incarnate_a devil_n hence_o christ_n complain_v more_o of_o he_o than_o of_o his_o other_o enemy_n n._n b._n note_v well_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la sweet_a wine_n make_v the_o sour_a vinegar_n that_o salt_n which_o lose_v its_o savour_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o
despise_v his_o very_a miracle_n now_o as_o nothing_o though_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o deity_n because_o of_o his_o present_a suffering_n mark_v their_o five_o taunt_n or_o mock_v be_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o and_o say_v you_o so_o sir_n yea_o but_o when_o sir_n will_v you_o do_v it_o suppose_v christ_n shall_v exert_v his_o almighty_a power_n for_o his_o own_o deliverance_n which_o he_o can_v do_v if_o he_o will_v might_n this_o gratify_v your_o curiosity_n have_v make_v you_o to_o believe_v nay_o certain_o you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o but_o rather_o have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v deliver_v himself_o by_o the_o devil_n help_n it_o be_v a_o more_o mighty_a evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n to_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 2.24_o rom._n 1.4_o than_o have_v be_v his_o come_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o of_o the_o cross_n hos_n 13_o 14._o yet_o can_v it_o not_o possible_o hold_v he_o but_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v with_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o this_o be_v do_v you_o sir_n priest_n will_v not_o believe_v nor_o will_v you_o do_v so_o now_o shall_v he_o come_v down_o etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o sixth_z satanical_a sarcalm_n or_o sacerdotal_a scoff_n be_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o this_o wicked_o imptoved_a shaft_n shoot_v here_o at_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o holy_a david_n quiver_n psal_n 22.6_o 7_o 8._o what_o be_v there_o do_v to_o david_n the_o type_n be_v much_o more_o do_v to_o christ_n the_o antitype_n of_o who_o david_n be_v both_o father_n and_o figure_n the_o title_n of_o that_o psalm_n be_v aijleth-shahar_a the_o morning_n stag_n such_o a_o one_o be_v david_n hunt_v upon_o the_o mountain_n by_o the_o devil_n bloodhound_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n david_n son_n upon_o the_o cross_n here_o behold_v the_o man_n even_o he_o who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o what_o a_o wonderful_a divine_a condescension_n and_o care_n over_o we_o be_v there_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n those_o high_a of_o create_a being_n shall_v stand_v so_o low_a as_o to_o become_v a_o worm_n the_o low_a of_o creature_n yea_o that_o the_o creator_n christ_n shall_v become_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o most_o contemptible_a creature_n even_o a_o worm_n to_o be_v trample_v upon_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v we_o up_o when_o fall_v under_o the_o forbid_a fruit-tree_n cant._n 8.5_o and_o thereby_o make_v worse_o than_o sinless_a worm_n and_o place_v we_o into_o a_o equality_n with_o angel_n mat._n 22.30_o as_o they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n at_o and_o deride_v david_n there_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o all_o which_o be_v prophesy_v and_o more_o full_o accomplish_v in_o this_o mystical_a david_n here_o who_o trust_v in_o or_o roll_v himself_o up_o on_o god_n hebr._n and_o who_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o mat._n 3.17_o &_o 17.5_o and_o not_o only_a will_v have_v deliver_v he_o above_o all_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o psal_n 50.15_o if_o god_n will_v do_v this_o for_o his_o servant_n in_o general_n how_o much_o more_o for_o his_o own_o only_a best_o belove_v on_o in_o special_a have_v it_o now_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o do_v also_o indeed_o deliver_v he_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o decree_v ransom_n at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n than_o that_o from_o the_o cross_n can_v have_v be_v notwithstanding_o all_o that_o you_o sir_n priest_n do_v to_o secure_v he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v the_o seven_o sacerdotal_a scoff_n be_v for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o gall_v those_o wicked_a one_o most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a rock_n and_o foundation_n whereupon_o all_o believer_n be_v build_v therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a one_o do_v rage_n against_o it_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n do_v offer_v to_o believe_v this_o great_a truth_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n they_o may_v have_v such_o proof_n as_o themselves_o prescribe_v to_o wit_n of_o come_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v upon_o such_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o god_n have_v give_v shall_v not_o have_v such_o ground_n as_o they_o require_v all_o his_o matchless_a miracle_n such_o as_o never_o any_o man_n do_v john_n 9.32_o be_v now_o nothing_o to_o they_o if_o the_o will_v not_o gratify_v their_o present_a demand_n and_o except_o he_o will_v save_v himself_o at_o their_o direction_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o his_o save_v other_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o cheat_n n._n b._n note_v well_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o not_o save_v himself_o be_v the_o appoint_v expedient_a for_o his_o save_n of_o other_o nor_o will_v they_o look_v upon_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n no_o better_a than_o a_o fancy_n of_o man_n if_o this_o prosperity_n last_v not_o so_o long_o as_o his_o life_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o now_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n as_o if_o his_o trust_n be_v vain_a if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n not_o know_v that_o the_o way_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v by_o the_o cross_n mark_v the_o last_o of_o those_o mooking_n be_v from_o the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o mat._n 27.44_o they_o cast_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tooth_n and_o mark_v 15.32_o they_o also_o revile_v he_o both_o these_o evangelist_n do_v intimate_v that_o at_o the_o first_o both_o these_o thief_n be_v mocker_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o they_o be_v more_o to_o blame_v than_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o more_o commiseration_n of_o he_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n n._n b._n note_v well_o but_o this_o revile_v be_v fix_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n only_o luke_n 23.39_o who_o rail_v on_o he_o say_v save_v thyself_o and_o we_o from_o this_o death_n inflict_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o roman_a power_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v probable_a this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o bad_a thief_n and_o the_o good_a thief_n be_v silent_a a_o while_n seem_v to_o give_v consent_n by_o his_o silence_n to_o his_o fellow_n rail_a but_o when_o he_o hear_v christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o their_o outrage_n against_o he_o especial_o see_v that_o three_o hour_n darkness_n a_o miracle_n and_o of_o those_o seven_o miracle_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n honour_v the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o own_o death_n both_o these_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o own_o present_a affliction_n which_o god_n be_v please_v so_o far_o to_o sanctify_v to_o he_o as_o to_o make_v his_o heart_n mallable_n and_o tender_a etc._n etc._n do_v cause_v he_o to_o break_v out_o into_o that_o brave_a confession_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n luke_n 23.40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o n._n b._n note_v well_o or_o the_o speech_n they_o rail_v on_o he_o might_n be_v synecdochical_a the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v plural_o in_o instance_v of_o something_o do_v by_o one_o of_o that_o sort_n so_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o both_o which_o be_v by_o one_o only_a n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o thief_n that_o rail_v have_v a_o hard_a impenitent_a heart_n and_o his_o misery_n upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n take_v no_o more_o impression_n upon_o he_o than_o do_v the_o smith_n hammer_n upon_o cold_a iron_n no_o torment_n will_v tame_v a_o reprobate_n neither_o ministry_n nor_o misery_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o mercy_n will_v mollify_v he_o here_o but_o when_o at_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o hell_n and_o just_a step_v over_o the_o threshold_n thereof_o he_o dare_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o mock_v he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o without_o the_o least_o provocation_n offer_v to_o he_o on_o christ_n part_n he_o be_v just_o condemn_v for_o robbery_n yet_o have_v a_o scoff_n to_o cast_v at_o innocent_a jesus_n who_o be_v unjust_o crucify_a n._n b._n
power_n of_o darkness_n to_o make_v their_o assault_n and_o battery_n upon_o our_o bless_a and_o bleed_a redeemer_n the_o devil_n in_o hell_n concur_v with_o those_o incarnate_a devil_n the_o jew_n to_o lay_v load_n upon_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o he_o conquer_v and_o captivate_v those_o assault_v devil_n and_o as_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n in_o their_o triumph_n use_v to_o do_v tie_v their_o hand_n behind_o their_o back_n lead_v captivity_n captive_n in_o triumph_n eph._n 4.8_o &_o col._n 2.15_o six_o this_o prodigy_n be_v a_o alarm_a providence_n to_o awaken_v those_o wretched_a priest_n and_o people_n who_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o too_o much_o light_n that_o they_o can_v not_o for_o light_n see_v light_n so_o labour_v to_o blow_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o this_o without_o grace_n will_v not_o awaken_v their_o sear_a conscience_n as_o god_n give_v the_o egyptian_n three_o day_n darkness_n to_o repent_v in_o during_o which_o time_n israel_n may_v have_v make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o they_o scorn_v to_o steal_v a_o deliverance_n so_o god_n give_v those_o pestilent_a jew_n three_o hour_n darkness_n to_o repent_v in_o but_o they_o be_v like_o jezabel_n child_n to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o space_n to_o repent_v in_o but_o they_o repent_v not_o rev._n 2.23_o they_o have_v the_o space_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n n._n b._n note_v well_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o short_a now_o in_o his_o longsufferance_n of_o sinner_n they_o of_o old_a have_v three_o day_n and_o these_o but_o three_o hour_n to_o repent_v in_o seven_o this_o portentous_a darkness_n do_v portend_v the_o black_a and_o gloomy_a day_n that_o be_v draw_v nigh_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o the_o prophet_n predict_v most_o dismal_a calamity_n come_v upon_o judea_n under_o this_o very_a notion_n of_o darkness_n as_o isa_n 5.30_o &_o 8.22_o &_o lam._n 3.2_o 6._o &_o jer._n 13.16_o joel_n 2.2_o zeph._n 1.15_o these_o prophecy_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o what_o christ_n foretell_v that_o such_o a_o dismal_a day_n of_o darkness_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n at_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o at_o hand_n as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24.29_o mark_v 13.19_o where_o it_o be_v call_v affliction_n itself_o as_o if_o all_o evil_n be_v in_o its_o bowel_n eigth_o there_o be_v other_o curious_a criticism_n which_o i_o shall_v sum_v up_o together_o under_o this_o last_o head_n of_o reason_n as_o one_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o harmonious_a congruity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n do_v fall_v from_o his_o state_n of_o light_n into_o darkness_n as_o some_o say_v about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o six_o day_n and_o continue_v for_o three_o hour_n in_o that_o darkness_n after_o the_o fall_n before_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o so_o long_o last_v this_o darness_n also_o at_o the_o second_o adam_n death_n yet_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o adam_n fall_v and_o bring_v in_o death_n into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n two_o that_o these_o three_o hour_n darkness_n do_v denote_v the_o three_o day_n of_o christ_n lie_v after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_a after_o which_o come_v light_n in_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o three_o that_o though_o this_o darkness_n last_v till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n yet_o then_o begin_v the_o light_n again_o so_o though_o darkness_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o jew_n and_o light_n upon_o the_o gentile_n yet_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n recover_v light_a again_o the_o three_o great_a wonder_n christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o die_a he_o can_v cry_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o that_o two_o several_a time_n mat._n 27.46_o &_o 50._o after_o he_o have_v hang_v six_o hour_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o so_o many_o unsupportable_a burden_n upon_o his_o back_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v still_o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v nor_o any_o decay_n of_o nature_n be_v upon_o his_o vital_n his_o voice_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a still_o even_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n mark_v 15.34_o 37._o whereas_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n die_v man_n who_o die_v a_o linger_a death_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v become_v weak_a and_o weak_a the_o nigh_a that_o death_n approach_v towards_o they_o they_o throttle_v in_o the_o throat_n and_o their_o voice_n can_v heard_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o bystander_n this_o wonder_n be_v record_v not_o only_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n as_o above_o but_o also_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap._n 23.46_o that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n at_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o his_o breathe_n out_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o those_o strong_a cry_n be_v mention_v also_o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 5.7_o therefore_o pilate_n with_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n marvel_v that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a mark_v 15.44_o 45._o &_o john_n 19.33_o now_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o christ_n die_v so_o soon_o before_o the_o two_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o who_o because_o they_o be_v not_o already_o dead_a as_o our_o lord_n be_v have_v their_o leg_n break_v to_o dispatch_v they_o for_o it_o happen_v beyond_o the_o common_a course_n and_o custom_n of_o ordinary_a nature_n see_v those_o that_o die_v this_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n usual_o live_v several_a day_n as_o above_o yet_o christ_n die_v at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o hour_n the_o reason_n hereof_o must_v be_v supernatural_a to_o wit_n though_o his_o death_n be_v a_o violent_a death_n as_o to_o wicked_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o voluntary_a death_n as_o to_o himself_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n when_o himself_o please_v no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o because_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o so_o voluntary_o of_o myself_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o john_n 10.17_o 18._o n.b._n note_v well_o thus_o also_o the_o more_o voluntary_a our_o service_n be_v both_o in_o die_v or_o in_o suffer_v the_o more_o grateful_a they_o be_v to_o god_n moreover_o the_o strength_n our_o lord_n have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o his_o wonder-working_a hand_n wrought_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o so_o long_o for_o as_o moses_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n to_o bring_v the_o three_o day_n darkness_n upon_o egypt_n exod._n 10.22_o so_o the_o messiah_n here_o stretch_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o power_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v forth_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o command_v this_o plague_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness-upon_a judea_n moses_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o legal_a wrath_n so_o he_o inflict_v a_o long_a date_n of_o darkness_n than_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o evangelical_n love_n do_v yet_o judea_n though_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o or_o immanuel_n land_n leu._n 25.23_o isa_n 8.8_o &_o hos_n 9.3_o must_v not_o altogether_o escape_v unpunished_a amos_n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v have_v a_o short_a date_n of_o darkness_n than_o egypt_n notwithstanding_o its_o sin_v against_o so_o much_o light_n and_o love_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o very_a posture_n of_o christ_n die_n make_v his_o death_n the_o more_o wonderful_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o if_o he_o bow_v it_o to_o meet_v death_n in_o the_o tooth_n whereas_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n die_v man_n do_v not_o customary_o fall_v or_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n until_o they_o be_v downright_o dead_a but_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o die_v come_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n for_o before_o death_n can_v come_v at_o he_o as_o it_o do_v at_o weakling_n that_o can_v live_v no_o long_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o and_o die_v at_o every_o breath_n he_o set_v upon_o death_n itself_o and_o conquer_v it_o so_o strong_a be_v christ_n as_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n at_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o
rod_n than_o there_o gush_v out_o stream_n of_o water_n exod._n 17.6_o no_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a or_o obstinate_a but_o christ_n can_v conquer_v and_o overcome_v it_o when_o he_o please_v to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n upon_o it_o manasseh_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o obdurate_a sinner_n yet_o be_v great_o humble_v proportionable_o as_o he_o have_v great_o sin_v 2_o chron._n 33.12_o the_o seven_o wonder_n be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n mat._n 27.52_o 53._o which_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o earth_n quake_v and_o of_o rend_v the_o rock_n out_o of_o which_o they_o use_v to_o hew_v their_o sepulcher_n ver_fw-la 60._o this_o be_v do_v to_o show_v that_o our_o lord_n die_v indeed_o but_o not_o to_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o his_o grave_n must_v be_v open_v also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o grave_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o have_v only_o sleep_v in_o their_o body_n until_o his_o death_n then_o be_v they_o quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o from_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n to_o life_n again_o and_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o open_a grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v n._n b._n note_v well_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o even_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o messiah_n before_o his_o incarnation_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o christ_n seem_v dead_a then_o come_v the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n ezek._n 37.12_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxiii_o the_o 5_o grand_a remark_n be_v our_o lord_n be_v seven_o last_o word_n or_o sentence_n which_o he_o utter_v while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o first_o be_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o enemy_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v this_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o while_o he_o be_v bleed_v to_o death_n by_o their_o bloody_a hand_n his_o face_n all_o swell_v by_o their_o barbarous_a blow_n and_o buffet_n so_o that_o his_o visage_n be_v mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n '_o isa_n 52.14_o his_o shoulder_n all_o tear_v by_o their_o brutish_a lash_n and_o scourge_n so_o that_o the_o cross_n lay_v upon_o those_o gall_a part_n must_v needs_o notorious_o pinch_v those_o tender_a place_n yea_o while_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o both_o his_o foot_n be_v pour_v out_o his_o precious_a blood_n at_o the_o four_o wound_n the_o murderer_n have_v make_v with_o their_o savage_a nail_n in_o all_o those_o member_n yet_o even_o then_o be_v his_o bless_a mouth_n open_v to_o pour_v out_o this_o pathetical_a prayer_n for_o those_o monstrous_a miscreant_n which_o prove_v a_o prayer_n so_o prevalent_a not_o only_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v but_o the_o lesser_a offender_n herein_o as_o before_o but_o also_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o capital_a criminal_n and_o chief_a ringleader_n in_o this_o diabolical_a dance_n and_o design_n yet_o christ_n so_o far_o prevail_v by_o his_o prayer_n here_o that_o not_o only_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n act_v 2_o 41_o etc._n etc._n &_o 44._o but_o also_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n become_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n act_n 6.7_o n._n b._n note_v well_o oh_o the_o kindness_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o enemy_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o act_v enmity_n against_o he_o yea_o their_o unparallelled_a villainy_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o love_n to_o enemy_n as_o this_o of_o he_o to_o be_v so_o kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a luke_n 6.35_o let_v we_o cry_v with_o david_n this_o be_v not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n o_o lord_n god_n 2_o sam._n 7.19_o these_o be_v more_o like_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n hos_n 11.8.9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o because_o our_o lord_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n therefore_o this_o matchless_a compassion_n be_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n towards_o his_o enemy_n the_o second_o sentence_n or_o word_n christ_n speak_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o bid_n john_n to_o take_v mary_n for_o his_o mother_n john_n 19.26_o 27._o oh_o marvellous_a filial_a compassion_n and_o commiseration_n towards_o his_o mother_n now_o a_o widow_n and_o very_o poor_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o matchless_a misery_n yet_o can_v he_o forget_v she_o but_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o his_o own_o torment_n have_v his_o mouth_n open_v in_o her_o remembrance_n command_v his_o belove_a disciple_n to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o better_a belove_a mother_n after_o his_o decease_n see_v her_o husband_n joseph_n the_o carpenter_n be_v then_o dead_a and_o her_o son_n jesus_n the_o redeemer_n be_v now_o die_v john_n behold_v jesus_n so_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a in_o discharge_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o earthly_a mother_n while_o he_o be_v pay_v that_o prodigious_a price_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n n_z b._n note_v well_o to_o show_v that_o duty_n do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n ought_v not_o to_o justle_v out_o the_o do_v of_o duty_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v godly_a honesty_n to_o pay_v man_n his_o due_a as_o well_o as_o god_n etc._n etc._n hereupon_o john_n take_v that_o holy_a virgin_n to_o the_o best_a home_n he_o have_v account_v she_o the_o most_o bless_a depositum_fw-la or_o matter_n of_o trust_n the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o ever_o as_o to_o person_n he_o be_v betrust_v with_o very_o expect_v that_o every_o place_n where_o she_o come_v will_v be_v bless_v by_o and_o better_a for_o she_o abide_v in_o it_o see_v more_o of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o first_o in_o christ_n carriage_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o three_o word_n christ_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n this_o day_n very_o thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23_o 43._o if_o the_o last_o word_n of_o die_a saint_n be_v deem_v live_v oracle_n how_o much_o more_o the_o seven_o last_o word_n of_o our_o die_a saviour_n his_o last_o say_n and_o sentence_n who_o be_v the_o grand_a prophet_n and_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o god_n church_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o the_o manna_n be_v in_o the_o golden_a pot_n of_o a_o sanctify_a memory_n that_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v by_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n mark_v here_o in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o this_o good_a thief_n that_o though_o christ_n have_v promise_v paradise_n to_o the_o penitent_a in_o the_o general_n only_o yet_o do_v he_o perform_v more_o than_o have_v be_v either_o promise_v to_o he_o or_o pray_v for_o by_o he_o in_o particular_a as_o be_v abovesaid_a this_o thief_n beg_v only_o a_o bare_a remembrance_n in_o general_n yet_o christ_n grant_v he_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o paradise_n and_o that_o with_o expedition_n even_o that_o very_o same_o day_n etc._n etc._n n._n b._n note_v well_o one_a if_o so_o bid_v a_o man_n prove_v through_o grace_n so_o good_a a_o penitent_a even_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n then_o ought_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o none_o because_o we_o know_v not_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o we_o never_o look_v into_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n rev._n 13.8_o the_o election_n obtain_v grace_n rom._n 11.7_o though_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n at_o the_o last_o minute_n mat._n 20.6_o 9_o etc._n etc._n as_o many_o as_o god_n ordain_v to_o life_n do_v believe_v act_v 13.48_o this_o gist_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o they_o eph._n 2.8_o &_o phil._n 1.29_o all_o those_o who_o god_n predestinate_v he_o effectual_o call_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.30_o therefore_o see_v no_o mortal_a be_v of_o god_n privy_a counsel_n to_o peruse_v the_o record_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n that_o man_n say_v not_o amiss_o who_o cry_v dum_fw-la spiro_n spero_fw-la while_n i_o breath_n i_o hope_v grace_n may_v come_v inter_fw-la pontem_fw-la &_o fontem_fw-la betwixt_o the_o long_a race_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o the_o fatal_a stroke_n of_o final_a death_n as_o here_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o second_o note_n here_o be_v if_o our_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o precious_a promise_n of_o give_v that_o beatifical_a place_n of_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n to_o the_o vile_a of_o sinner_n as_o this_o thief_n be_v when_o become_v a_o penitent_a how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o accept_v of_o he_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n even_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o life_n etc._n etc._n act_v 10.34_o 35._o the_o four_o word_n christ_n speak_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v eli_n eli_n lamasabacthani_fw-la mat_n 27.46_o or_o eloi_n eloi_n etc._n
feast_n may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v it_o in_o some_o or_o other_o of_o those_o three_o tongue_n and_o of_o one_o tendency_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o not_o either_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o power_n condemn_v which_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o pilat_n own_o prejudice_n in_o his_o reputation_n and_o injustice_n or_o for_o the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o party_n condemn_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o other_o superscription_n fix_v upon_o die_a malefactor_n but_o this_o however_o it_o be_v intend_v as_o a_o accusation_n to_o brand_n christ_n false_o with_o the_o calumny_n of_o usurp_a a_o earthly_a kingdom_n assure_o tend_v much_o for_o his_o glory_n see_v he_o be_v indeed_o jesus_n the_o saviour_n and_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o king_n more_o especial_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o mouth_n and_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o overpow'r_v by_o the_o omnipotent_a jehovah_n that_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o design_v for_o his_o dishonour_n and_o the_o very_a title_n upon_o his_o cross_n devise_v to_o show_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o be_v crucify_a become_v no_o less_o than_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o christ_n beside_o this_o inscription_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a make_v a_o open_a and_o public_a proclamation_n to_o all_o the_o know_v and_o learned_a man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n that_o our_o lord_n die_v as_o a_o faultless_a man_n and_o altogether_o innocent_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o judge_n pilate_n himself_o who_o have_v so_o oft_o absolve_v he_o before_o and_o now_o can_v fix_v no_o slanderous_a superscription_n upon_o his_o cross_n save_v this_o that_o have_v such_o a_o divine_a and_o convince_v truth_n in_o it_o without_o any_o foul_a reflection_n or_o real_a fault_n at_o all_o and_o last_o by_o this_o title_n thus_o write_v in_o those_o three_o tongue_n our_o lord_n have_v sanctify_v those_o three_o learned_a language_n upon_o his_o cross_n so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a may_v be_v holy_o study_v learned_a and_o improve_v by_o holy_a man_n for_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v upbraid_v with_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n before_o he_o be_v actual_o dead_a and_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v full_o pay_v that_o virtue_n shall_v flow_v from_o christ_n death_n before_o he_o die_v even_o such_o sovereign_a virtue_n as_o not_o only_o to_o save_o this_o penitent_a now_o but_o also_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n saint_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n revel_v 13.8_o in_o god_n decree_n and_o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v the_o antitype_n signal_n triumph_n the_o three_o four_o five_o and_z sixth_z sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n over_o death_n be_v 3._o the_o sun_n eclipse_n 4._o the_o rend_v both_o of_o the_o veil_n and_o of_o the_o rock_n 5._o the_o earthquake_n 6._o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n in_o all_o which_o work_v our_o lord_n proclaim_v himself_o the_o mighty_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o he_o be_v even_o go_v down_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o set_v from_o the_o world_n sight_n have_v still_o a_o triumphant_a power_n over_o the_o sun_n the_o firmament_n and_o can_v draw_v a_o curtain_n of_o darkness_n upon_o its_o splendour_n at_o noon_n time_n and_o as_o he_o then_o do_v show_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o the_o heaven_n so_o much_o more_o at_o that_o time_n likewise_o over_o the_o earth_n for_o then_o as_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o come_v sudden_o into_o his_o temple_n in_o his_o triumphant_a power_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o earthly_a temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n yea_o and_o extend_v his_o rend_v power_n to_o the_o firm_a rock_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o he_o shake_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o who_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o of_o heaven_n and_o cause_v both_o of_o they_o to_o do_v homage_n to_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n for_o as_o the_o heaven_n here_o like_o those_o seraphim_n isa_n 6.2_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o a_o veil_n be_v dazzle_v with_o behold_v his_o invisible_a glory_n now_o die_v oâ—â—e_a cross_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o so_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n feel_v even_o then_o the_o power_n of_o its_o omnipotent_a creator_n moreover_o to_o show_v more_o full_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o triumph_n over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a his_o death_n open_v the_o grave_n of_o other_o before_o he_o go_v down_o into_o his_o own_o grave_a his_o death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o death_n itself_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o and_o swallow_v up_o the_o grave_a in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55._o the_o seven_o and_o last_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n be_v the_o centurion_n testimony_n together_o with_o that_o of_o the_o soldier_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 27.54_o mar._n 15.39_o luke_n 23_o 47.48_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n and_o many_o more_o people_n see_v the_o wonder_n wrought_v by_o our_o die_a redeemer_n these_o wonder_n want_v not_o their_o wonderful_a effect_n for_o 1._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n this_o centurion_n be_v wonderful_o wrought_v upon_o by_o those_o wrought_a wonder_n insomuch_o that_o he_o glorify_v god_n by_o confess_v the_o truth_n say_v this_o be_v certain_o a_o righteous_a man_n this_o be_v sure_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o pagan_a soldier_n with_o their_o captain_n be_v convince_v that_o such_o wonder_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o one_o that_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n but_o as_o that_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o pagan_a emperor_n nebuchadnezar_n see_v something_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 3.25_o so_o those_o poor_a pagan_n get_v some_o glimmering_n of_o christ_n glory_n when_o the_o blind_a priest_n and_o learned_a rabbi_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o stupefy_v that_o their_o sear_v conscience_n have_v no_o sense_n or_o conviction_n at_o all_o and_o 3._o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o breast_n and_o return_v luke_n 23.48_o they_o smite_v their_o breast_n as_o the_o penitent_a publican_n do_v luke_n 18.13_o be_v now_o awaken_v by_o those_o wonder_n and_o smite_v with_o their_o own_o gild_n in_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o so_o furious_a be_v this_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o that_o out_o of_o revenge_n and_o indignation_n against_o themselves_o as_o 2_o cor_fw-la 7_o 11._o they_o will_v have_v smite_v their_o own_o heinous_a sin_n can_v they_o but_o come_v at_o it_o when_o they_o thus_o as_o by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o and_o cause_v providence_n to_o become_v ordinance_n to_o we_o as_o here_o by_o those_o work_n of_o wonder_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o more_o hope_n of_o gain_v poor_a pagan_n and_o such_o as_o never_o yet_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o win_v they_o over_o to_o god_n and_o godliness_n than_o of_o convince_a learned_a head_n that_o have_v wicked_a heart_n and_o such_o as_o have_v blow_v upon_o the_o gospel_n 3._o so_o free_a be_v christ_n love_n that_o while_o sinner_n be_v give_v death_n to_o he_o he_o be_v handing_z out_o life_n and_o salvation_n to_o they_o to_o all_o these_o seven_o sign_n of_o christ_n triumph_n may_v be_v add_v the_o double_a sign_n which_o the_o wound_n make_v in_o his_o dead_a body_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o soldier_n spear_n john_n 19.34_o pour_v forth_o even_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o twofold_a witness_n that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v now_o real_o dead_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o grand_a sacrifice_n which_o have_v now_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o now_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a price_n for_o sinful_a man_n redemption_n according_a to_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n be_v record_v by_o all_o the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n and_o not_o by_o john_n yet_o this_o testimony_n be_v record_v by_o john_n only_o and_o by_o none_o of_o the_o other_o so_o
tomb_n not_o only_o for_o its_o situation_n in_o a_o garden_n enclose_v so_o not_o expose_v to_o annoyance_n by_o hog_n dog_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o for_o its_o own_o honourable_a excellency_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o 1._o for_o its_o newness_n all_o new_a thing_n be_v common_o honour_v and_o account_v excellent_a thing_n isa_n 48.6_o hence_o new_a wine_n the_o new_a song_n the_o new_a spirit_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v all_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n deem_v desirable_a and_o delectable_a thing_n 2._o for_o its_o firmness_n it_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n so_o not_o easy_o obvious_a to_o any_o kind_n of_o annuisance_n here_o be_v a_o rock_n within_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v call_v a_o munition_n of_o rock_n for_o defence_n isa_n 33.16_o this_o rock_n bury_v in_o a_o rocky_a tomb_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o who_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n isa_n 26.4_o yet_o lay_v but_o a_o little_a time_n within_o this_o rock_n the_o rock-creator_n can_v not_o be_v long_o contain_v in_o this_o rock_n create_v 3._o for_o it_o be_v virginity_n it_o be_v a_o virgin-tomb_n never_o have_v any_o man_n lay_v in_o it_o divine_a wisdom_n order_v it_o thus_o that_o humane_a folly_n shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o imagine_v any_o cheat_n in_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n christ_n grave_n be_v not_o like_o the_o grave_a of_o elisha_n wherein_o another_o man_n be_v bury_v beside_o his_o body_n 2_o kin._n 13.20_o for_o in_o this_o never_o any_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v luke_n 23.50.53_o &_o john_n 19.41_o hereupon_o theophylact_v note_v no_o momus_n may_v cavil_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o though_o some_o other_o body_n that_o have_v be_v bury_v therein_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o it_o but_o now_o no_o other_o body_n can_v rise_v out_o of_o this_o virgin-tomb_n as_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o birth_n lay_v in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n so_o after_o his_o death_n he_o lay_v in_o a_o virgin-tomb_n and_o he_o be_v according_o find_v form_v and_o live_v in_o a_o virgin-heart_n paul_n say_v he_o travel_v in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o such_o as_o have_v christ_n form_v and_o live_v in_o they_o be_v call_v virgin_n cant._n 1.3_o revel_v 14.4_o such_o soul_n as_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o pure_a chaste_a virgin-love_n be_v the_o right_a lover_n and_o true_a follower_n of_o the_o lamb._n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v honourable_a also_o it_o be_v not_o a_o clandestine_v private_a interment_n do_v by_o stealth_n but_o manage_v with_o solemnity_n both_o by_o famous_a man_n and_o by_o famous_a woman_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v the_o pompa_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o honourable_a attendence_n of_o mourner_n these_o good_a woman_n name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n manifest_v their_o love_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o their_o last_o office_n of_o love_n by_o look_v on_o to_o behold_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v because_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o assist_v the_o burial_n matth._n 27.55_o 61._o luke_n 23.55_o etc._n etc._n love_n to_o christ_n fear_v no_o colour_n no_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o service_n to_o christ_n in_o take_v care_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n so_o nor_o do_v these_o woman_n think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o lend_v their_o last_o look_n of_o love_n to_o their_o crucify_a lord_n for_o which_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a affection_n they_o be_v according_o dignify_v by_o god_n with_o a_o divine_a record_n thereof_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v many_o witness_n of_o his_o death_n pilate_n himself_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o by_o the_o centurion_n insomuch_o that_o no_o room_n be_v leave_v for_o doubt_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o death_n so_o have_v he_o some_o so_o many_o as_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o while_n christ_n be_v warring_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n here_o hebr._n 2.14_o and_o with_o death_n which_o have_v now_o bring_v our_o redeemer_n into_o its_o own_o den_n even_o weak_a woman_n be_v call_v forth_o to_o be_v witness_n and_o be_v indeed_o marshal_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o this_o testimony_n christ_n testify_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v mind_a to_o confound_v his_o strong_a enemy_n by_o the_o weak_a mean_n and_o that_o himself_o will_v short_o make_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n over_o both_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o rise_v again_o thus_o where_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n be_v whether_o in_o man_n or_o in_o woman_n such_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o christ_n no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_a these_o true_a lover_n of_o he_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a â—ove_n will_v creep_v to_o christ_n when_o it_o can_v go_v though_o these_o weak_a woman_n can_v not_o roll_v the_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n matth._n 27.60_o no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v roll_v it_o away_o from_o the_o sepulcher_n mouth_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o work_n of_o a_o strong_a angel_n matth._n 28.2_o these_o woman_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n mar._n 16.3_o this_o obstruction_n of_o their_o embalm_v his_o body_n they_o find_v remove_v by_o a_o high_a hand_n ver_fw-la 4._o though_o i_o say_v they_o can_v not_o do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o sit_v by_o and_o look_v on_o as_o witness_n that_o our_o redeemer_n be_v now_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o very_a den_n of_o death_n and_o that_o if_o he_o rise_v again_o he_o must_v conquer_v death_n in_o his_o own_o den_n our_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o lie_v in_o this_o den_n till_o the_o three_o day_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o lord_n of_o life_n lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n beyond_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o so_o long_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshuah_n josh_n 10._o as_o that_o joshuah_n have_v that_o one_o long_a day_n so_o this_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n have_v this_o one_o long_a night_n it_o be_v only_o one_o night_n lengthen_v out_o to_o the_o length_n of_o that_o long_a day_n though_o it_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n matth._n 12.40_o whereas_o it_o be_v but_o two_o night_n and_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o two_o small_a part_n of_o two_o more_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o compare_v his_o time_n of_o be_v bury_v to_o the_o time_n of_o jonah_n lie_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n must_v be_v take_v synecdochical_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o the_o know_a dialect_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o both_o their_o talmud_n wherein_o any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a thereof_o but_o here_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o kill-christ_n be_v high_o remarkable_a for_o they_o club_a their_o wit_n not_o only_o one_o with_o another_o but_o even_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o how_o to_o protract_v those_o thirty_o six_o hour_n to_o last_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v even_o until_o the_o general_n resurrection_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o project_n they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a enough_o with_o the_o great_a stone_n that_o joseph_n have_v out_o of_o upright_a love_a kindness_n roll_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o but_o still_o they_o be_v disquiet_v with_o he_o as_o while_o live_v all_o along_o so_o now_o when_o dead_a also_o they_o can_v never_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o torture_a fear_n of_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n be_v yet_o afraid_a that_o a_o crucify_a christ_n will_v prove_v a_o conqueror_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o assemble_v together_o and_o make_v a_o humble_a address_n to_o pilate_n that_o he_o may_v command_v a_o guard_n to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o to_o set_v his_o imperial_a seal_n upon_o the_o great_a stone_n matth._n 27.62_o 63_o etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o deceiver_n as_o they_o blasphemous_o call_v he_o shall_v come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o etc._n etc._n thus_o with_o that_o utmost_a craft_n which_o the_o devil_n their_o master_n can_v teach_v they_o they_o endeavour_v as_o careful_o as_o they_o can_v to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o secure_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o thereby_o think_v to_o secure_a christ_n and_o keep_v he_o fast_o in_o the_o grave_a venerable_a bede_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la
nature_n to_o be_v bear_v live_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o we_o as_o the_o wife_n leave_v all_o for_o her_o husband_n go_v to_o prison_n with_o he_o for_o love_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxv_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v discourse_v upon_o and_o dispatch_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o low_a step_n of_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o the_o very_a turn_a step_n as_o before_o so_o he_o descend_v not_o into_o hell_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o only_o into_o the_o grave_a for_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n have_v be_v before_o upon_o he_o both_o in_o his_o agony_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v god_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o the_o degree_n whereof_o be_v four_o first_o his_o resurrection_n second_o his_o ascension_n three_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o four_o his_o intercession_n there_o for_o we_o till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n first_o of_o the_o first_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o general_n this_o excellent_a truth_n arise_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o state_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v his_o time_n of_o humiliation_n and_o then_o his_o time_n of_o exaltation_n so_o also_o have_v christian_n both_o in_o a_o literal_a and_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n a_o time_n of_o scatter_v and_o of_o cast_v down_o and_o a_o time_n of_o gather_v and_o of_o list_v up_o job_n 22.29_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n eccles_n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o to_o 9_o and_o these_o seem_a casualty_n and_o contingency_n to_o man_n be_v all_o overrule_v and_o order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n he_o have_v set_v the_o one_o over_o against_o the_o other_o eccles_n 7.14_o that_o we_o may_v not_o surfeit_v of_o the_o one_o nor_o despond_v in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o church_n have_v her_o time_n of_o burial_n so_o she_o shall_v of_o she_o resurrection_n isa_n 55._o ver_fw-la 7.8_o more_o particular_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o have_v also_o these_o three_o grand_a remark_n 1._o its_o antecedent_n 2._o its_o concomitant_n and_o 3._o its_o consequent_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o first_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o terrible_a earth_n quake_v this_o be_v this_o second_o time_n that_o the_o earth_n pay_v her_o homage_n to_o her_o lord_n and_o creator_n as_o before_o at_o christ_n death_n mat._n 27.51_o 52._o so_o now_o again_o at_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28.2_o the_o former_a earth_n quake_v be_v to_o declare_v what_o power_n there_o be_v in_o his_o death_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o weakness_n and_o so_o distinguish_v the_o extraordinary_a virtue_n of_o it_o while_o mighty_a monarch_n do_v live_v they_o may_v do_v great_a matter_n but_o when_o they_o die_v all_o their_o might_n die_v with_o they_o they_o can_v then_o do_v nothing_o they_o can_v command_v the_o cloud_n to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o firmament_n the_o earth_n tremble_v not_o the_o stone_n stir_v not_o the_o grave_n open_v not_o at_o their_o death_n as_o all_o these_o do_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o mat._n 11.27_o &_o 28.18_o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 1.18_o so_o that_o death_n have_v not_o take_v away_o any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n see_v when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o can_v cause_v the_o earth_n to_o shake_v rock_n to_o rend_n as_o well_o as_o the_o veil_n and_o grave_n to_o open_v but_o now_o when_o this_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v lie_v three_o night_n and_o three_o day_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o the_o earth_n tremble_v again_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v strange_a tormina_fw-la and_o horrible_a concussion_n in_o her_o belly_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o her_o creator_n who_o she_o have_v now_o enclose_v neither_o death_n nor_o the_o grave_a have_v abate_v or_o diminish_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o swallow_v up_o both_o these_o while_o they_o swallow_v up_o he_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54.55_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o poor_a lump_n of_o earth_n to_o tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n especial_o at_o our_o keep_v christ_n down_o as_o bury_v in_o our_o earthly_a heart_n when_o he_o have_v be_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o still_o we_o labour_v to_o suppress_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o at_o under_z do_v the_o dumb-earth_n tremble_v for_o keep_v christ_n under_o but_o three_o day_n how_o much_o more_o we_o for_o so_o do_v not_o only_o for_o three_o but_o for_o many_o day_n yea_o many_o year_n the_o second_o antecedent_n be_v the_o apparition_z and_o operation_n of_o a_o angel_n those_o cruel_a kill_n christ_n thought_n it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v christ_n bury_v in_o a_o grave_a and_o a_o great_a stone_n roll_v upon_o the_o grave_n mouth_n but_o to_o keep_v he_o sure_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n they_o put_v the_o magistrate_n seal_n upon_o the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n to_o watch_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o project_n for_o secure_v their_o purpose_n and_o keep_v he_o down_o in_o the_o tomb._n the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o minister_n unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n this_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n fright_v away_o the_o soldier_n and_o comfort_v the_o good_a woman_n who_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n so_o foolish_a a_o undertake_n it_o be_v either_o in_o man_n or_o devil_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12.12_o her_o adversary_n may_v think_v they_o have_v make_v sure_a work_n of_o she_o cut_v she_o down_o cast_v she_o into_o a_o grave_a and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v cock_n sure_a religion_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v any_o more_o therefore_o they_o rejoice_v together_o with_o mad_a merriment_n and_o send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o rev._n 11.10_o 13._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o opposition_n so_o sure_a as_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o egypt_n the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o babylon_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o confinement_n in_o the_o grave_a so_o sure_o shall_v his_o church_n and_o gospel_n rise_v again_o maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n though_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o hell_n lie_v upon_o it_o yet_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16.18_o this_o burdensome_a stone_n will_v break_v their_o back_n that_o will_v lift_v the_o church_n out_o of_o her_o place_n zech._n 12.3_o and_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o zion_n shall_v prosper_v isa_n 54.17_o and_o though_o the_o bush_n may_v be_v burn_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o consume_v exod._n 3.2.3_o for_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n deut._n 33.16_o either_o to_o consolidate_v the_o bough_n or_o to_o restrain_v the_o flame_n or_o both_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n from_o man_n may_v consist_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n this_o text_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o mat._n 28.2_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o sundry_a way_n if_o well_o consider_v as_o one_a suppose_v we_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o roll_n away_o the_o stone_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o with_o salvation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o they_o jer._n 5.1_o where_o not_o one_o man_n be_v find_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n yet_o have_v god_n a_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o send_v down_o to_o save_v we_o as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n the_o angel_n take_v lot_n by_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o other_o and_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o destroy_a flame_n as_o he_o do_v hezekiah_n from_o senacherib_n army_n the_o angel_n smite_v a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v daniel_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n the_o angel_n shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12._o god_n send_v his_o angel_n at_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o peter_n who_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o set_v he_o in_o safety_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n now_o
obstruction_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o be_v a_o signal_n symbol_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o the_o devil_n death_n sin_n and_o the_o grave_a some_o say_v the_o earthquake_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o descend_v angel_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o great_a stone_n he_o have_v roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o shake_v like_o a_o mighty_a man_n when_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o a_o bench_n make_v the_o whole_a room_n shake_v under_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a the_o descend_v of_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o earthquake_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o no_o soon_o begin_v he_o to_o stir_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o he_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o pain_n the_o pang_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n be_v upon_o she_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 2.24_o signify_v till_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o and_o the_o bond_n wherewith_o death_n have_v bind_v he_o in_o the_o grave_a he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n more_o easy_o break_v asunder_o than_o samson_n his_o type_n do_v the_o new_a cord_n wherewith_o the_o philistine_n manacle_v he_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o this_o be_v a_o triumphal_a sign_n of_o christ_n power_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o both_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o earth_n and_o hell_n he_o command_v the_o holy_a angel_n from_o thence_o to_o come_v and_o do_v he_o homage_n hence_o that_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n to_o the_o good_a woman_n call_v christ_n the_o lord_n see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v mat._n 28.6_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o your_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o our_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n too_o therefore_o he_o style_v he_o the_o lord_n absolute_o for_o at_o his_o resurrection_n do_v christ_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n whereunto_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n do_v belong_v as_o subject_n ephis_n 1.19_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o syriack_n read_v say_v here_o that_o this_o gabriel_n call_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o the_o woman_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n some_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n be_v send_v as_o a_o officer_n to_o let_v his_o lord_n out_o of_o prison_n without_o the_o keeper_n consent_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o stone_n in_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o the_o soldier_n who_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o indeed_o do_v fall_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n at_o their_o woeful_a sight_n of_o this_o glorious_a angel_n who_o though_o he_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n do_v by_o his_o splendour_n appear_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mortal_a man_n the_o majesty_n of_o his_o visage_n show_v his_o mighty_a power_n as_o his_o habit_n do_v his_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n which_o raise_v a_o heart_n quake_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o keeper_n when_o the_o earthquake_n have_v be_v shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o angel_n do_v drive_v the_o watchman_n into_o the_o paroxysm_n of_o a_o shake_a ague_n be_v now_o make_v sensible_a that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v arm_n against_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v now_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o irresistible_a and_o unavoidable_a wrath_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o how_o great_a must_v be_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n a_o beam_n whereof_o he_o put_v forth_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o this_o angel_n but_o our_o lord_n servant_n countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o if_o the_o splendid_a appearance_n of_o but_o one_o holy_a angel_n do_v so_o affright_v a_o company_n of_o courageous_a soldier_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a army_n which_o have_v now_o conquer_a the_o world_n consist_v of_o how_o then_o shall_v wicked_a man_n stand_v in_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n shall_v come_v with_o whole_a myriad_n of_o glorious_a angel_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n oh_o the_o unspeakable_a aking_n and_o quake_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o unconceivable_a convulsion_n of_o heart_n that_o shall_v then_o seize_v upon_o and_o surprise_v they_o in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n when_o the_o world_n be_v all_o of_o a_o light_a fire_n about_o their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a by_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o such_o be_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o naked_a nod_n and_o thereby_o can_v as_o easy_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a when_o the_o stone_n be_v unroll_v away_o as_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o room_n among_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v without_o any_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_n it_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o but_o more_o of_o that_o in_o its_o place_n afterward_o this_o usher_n in_o the_o 2d_o grand_a remark_n concern_v the_o concomitant_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o time_n manner_n and_o manifestation_n first_o the_o time_n when_o the_o precise_a point_n whereof_o be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a but_o the_o day_n whereon_o it_o be_v be_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o not_o without_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n when_o the_o earthquake_n be_v for_o as_o the_o earth_n have_v shake_v at_o christ_n passion_n because_o it_o can_v not_o bear_v his_o suffer_v so_o now_o again_o it_o shake_v at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o hinder_v his_o rise_n and_o as_o hilary_n have_v it_o hell_n itself_o shake_v also_o as_o much_o as_o the_o earth_n do_v because_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rose_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n who_o therefore_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o tremble_a fit_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n be_v oriente_fw-la sole_fw-la when_v the_o sun_n be_v about_o rise_v but_o yet_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o its_o shine_a lustre_n above_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a manner_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o rise_v before_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n call_v shemesh_n which_o signify_v but_o a_o servant_n it_o be_v but_o christ_n creature_n so_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o lord_n call_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n rev._n 22.16_o as_o well_o as_o the_o daystar_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o which_o shine_v bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n betwixt_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n betwixt_o those_o two_o term_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v our_o saviour_n arise_v from_o mat._n 28.1_o mark_v 16.1_o luke_n 24.1_o &_o john_n 20.1_o in_o all_o which_o four_o quotation_n no_o mention_n be_v find_v concern_v the_o hour_n much_o less_o the_o minute_n of_o christ_n rise_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o day_n and_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v concur_v in_o their_o fourfold_a testimony_n which_o be_v one_o above_o the_o threefold_a cord_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v break_v here_o inquiry_n be_v make_v why_o our_o lord_n rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n answer_v the_o reason_n be_v one_a the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o the_o first_o and_o old_a creation_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o day_n must_v the_o second_o and_o new_a creation_n begin_v with_o also_o now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v psal_n 118.24_o with_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o all_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 4.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n draw_v the_o world_n out_o of_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o that_o abhor_a estate_n of_o nothing_o and_o
order_n notwithstanding_o this_o six-fold_n unlikelyhood_n of_o this_o loud_a lie_n yet_o be_v this_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v give_v pilate_n some_o hint_n of_o it_o before_o mat._n 27.64_o be_v common_o believe_v for_o a_o truth_n among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n mat._n 28.15_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v this_o gross_a lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2.10_o and_o thus_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n give_v a_o large_a round_a sum_n of_o money_n though_o they_o sell_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o trifle_n of_o thirty_o piece_n to_o bribe_v that_o nation_n into_o unbelief_n among_o who_o this_o most_o sublime_a and_o vile_a piece_n of_o knavery_n find_v belief_n with_o misbeliever_n the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o see_v one_a christ_n resurrection_n have_v so_o many_o famous_a and_o memorable_a remark_n as_o all_o those_o abovemention_v put_v upon_o it_o two_o see_v christ_n come_v not_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n as_o lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o he_o fast_n bind_v about_o with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n say_v loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v john_n 11.43_o 44._o he_o rise_v up_o with_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o head_n bind_v fast_o with_o those_o band_n of_o death_n because_o he_o rise_v not_o up_o as_o victor_n or_o conqueror_n but_o rise_v to_o die_v again_o and_o remain_v bind_v above_o ground_n until_o christ_n command_v his_o release_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o conqueror_n release_v himself_o have_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n john_n 10.18_o and_o loose_v off_o his_o own_o grave_a clothes_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v lay_v they_o in_o that_o due_a order_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n three_o see_v the_o great_a apostle_n in_o relate_v his_o full_a chest_n of_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o make_v his_o challenge_n against_o all_o condemn_a power_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o he_o put_v a_o most_o remarkable_a rather_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o chief_a box_n of_o all_o his_o other_o spiritual_a cordial_n four_o see_v christ_n himself_o hand_n in_o this_o very_a consideration_n i_o be_v dead_a and_o be_o alive_a again_o as_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o a_o time_n when_o those_o asian_a church_n be_v under_o some_o sad_a apostasy_n as_o the_o apostle_n import_v say_v all_o they_o of_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o hereupon_o christ_n come_v in_o with_o this_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a comfort_n behold_v i_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a again_o rev._n 2.8_o will_v make_v thou_o who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o dead_a and_o dedolent_fw-la disposition_n to_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o to_o become_v lively_a for_o god_n and_o godliness_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o lust_n say_v christ_n to_o sweet_a smell_a smyrna_n who_o outlive_v and_o outlast_v all_o mine_n and_o thy_o adversary_n therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v oft_o search_v in_o this_o box_n that_o so_o abound_v with_o comfort_n and_o the_o result_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o premise_n be_v that_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v all_o these_o most_o eminent_a remark_n upon_o it_o do_v most_o require_v the_o uppermost_a room_n in_o our_o remembrance_n above_o all_o other_o day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o christian_a walk_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o more_o hereof_o here_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n manifestation_n second_o have_v thus_o discourse_v upon_o the_o time_n when_o the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v manage_v wherein_o consider_v one_a by_o what_o power_n christ_n rose_n again_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o extrinsic_a foreign_a or_o borrow_v power_n as_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la but_o christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a innate_a and_o congenial_a power_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o death_n man_n and_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v hot_a possible_a that_o any_o band_n of_o death_n or_o devil_n can_v hold_v he_o down_o act_v 2.24_o and_o his_o rise_n again_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v declare-him_a to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o therefore_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rising_n be_v more_o particular_o inquire_v into_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v to_o be_v oft_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o do_v wonderful_o in_o manoah_n sacrifice_n judg._n 13.18_o 19_o so_o undoubted_o our_o lord_n herein_o do_v wonderful_o as_o our_o lord_n die_v wonderful_o in_o die_v willing_o and_o not_o of_o coaction_n though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n immutable_a decree_n act_v 2.23_o &_o 4.28_o therefore_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o his_o vital_a spirit_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o spend_v at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o may_v have_v retain_v his_o life_n long_o if_o he_o will_v and_o thereupon_o the_o centurion_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 15_o 39_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o must_v our_o lord_n rise_v again_o wonderful_o for_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o apostolical_a rather_o put_v upon_o it_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o this_o act_n above_o all_o other_o act_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n the_o centurion_n do_v but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o more_o miraculous_a if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n convey_v his_o own_o self-quickened_n body_n through_o the_o great_a grave_a stone_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o tomb._n but_o some_o may_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n say_v what_o need_v we_o grant_v this_o see_v it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n answer_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v this_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o christ_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o the_o earthquake_n before_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v not_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o who_o be_v go_v already_o but_o to_o let_v the_o good_a woman_n in_o to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n he_o sit_v down_o upon_o it_o expect_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o mark_v 16.3_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o christ_n gentleman-usher_n to_o hand_n they_o into_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o any_o necessity_n our_o lord_n have_v for_o its_o removal_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o resurrection_n for_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n can_v rise_v without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o necessity_n for_o the_o good_a woman_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v only_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a herald_n for_o the_o first_o solemn_a proclamation_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n learn_v hence_o to_o cry_v with_o these_o holy_a woman_n 1._o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 2._o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n not_o only_o to_o show_v its_o duration_n but_o also_o our_o obduration_n 3._o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o durus_n sermo_n or_o hard_a say_n john_n 6.60_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o and_o there_o in_o christ_n word_n that_o need_v a_o interpreter_n 4._o and_o last_o who_o shall_v roll_v away_o this_o stone_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o church_n enlargement_n that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o anchor_n or_o trouble_n
testament_n history_n be_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o double_a spirit_n of_o elijah_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o his_o successor_n elisha_n who_o pray_v for_o a_o double_a portion_n thereof_o 2_o kin._n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o whereby_o he_o wrought_v sixteen_o miracle_n whereas_o elijah_n his_o predecessor_n wrought_v but_o eight_o and_o that_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o this_o raise_n up_o the_o man_n to_o life_n be_v wrought_v by_o elisha_n even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o double_a sign_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o both_o that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o present_a dead_a estate_n and_o those_o dry_a bone_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o live_v again_o ezek._n 37.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n church_n shall_v be_v revive_v through_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o three_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n raise_v up_o to_o spiritual_a life_n all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o be_v dead_a dead_a in_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n therein_o the_o psalmist_n david_n most_o divine_o denote_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o evil_a person_n evil_a action_n and_o evil_a state_n or_o condition_n psalm_n 1.1_o where_o we_o have_v a_o most_o elegant_a climax_n or_o gradation_n go_v low_a and_o low_a towards_o hell_n and_o damnation_n one_a there_o be_v 1._o the_o ungodly_a 2._o the_o sinner_n and_o 3._o the_o scornful_a person_n two_o as_o to_o action_n there_o be_v 1._o walk_v 2._o stand_v and_o 3._o sit_v all_o these_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o three_o as_o to_o state_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o 3._o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a or_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n all_o these_o be_v a_o descend_v low_a and_o low_o and_o by_o every_o step_n nigh_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n than_o to_o do_v a_o ungodly_a act_n and_o to_o stand_v as_o resolve_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n than_o only_o to_o walk_v or_o take_v a_o turn_n which_o may_v have_v a_o return_n in_o evil_a counsel_n so_o it_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o scorner_n seat_n as_o the_o obstinate_a do_v even_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o refuse_v to_o return_v though_o god_n call_v and_o knock_v by_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n thus_o also_o our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o be_v his_o father_n and_o figure_n tell_v we_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o sinner_n 1._o such_o as_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o the_o world_n only_o till_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o other_o till_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o and_o 3._o yet_o other_o till_o the_o eleven_o where_o just_a expire_a mat._n 20.3_o 5_o 6._o christ_n call_v and_o quicken_v dead_a sinner_n at_o all_o these_o three_o term_n of_o time_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v find_v new_o dead_a in_o the_o chamber_n of_o sin_n as_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o the_o house_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v she_o up_o to_o life_n mat._n 9_o etc._n etc._n so_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o consent_n only_o as_o solomon_n tempt_v youngster_n to_o cast_v in_o his_o lot_n of_o consent_n with_o the_o tempter_n prov._n 1.10_o 13._o if_o thought_n beget_v delight_n and_o contemplative_a delight_n do_v beget_v consent_n as_o in_o he_o who_o will_n comply_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o flatter_a harlot_n prov._n 7.21_o such_o a_o one_o if_o christ_n find_v he_o with_o a_o time_n of_o love_n before_o the_o act_n and_o pluck_v he_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v indeed_o find_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o still_o in_o the_o house_n or_o chamber_n not_o yet_o carry_v out_o etc._n etc._n two_o such_o sinner_n on_o who_o corrupt_a consent_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o curse_a act_n of_o sin_n wherein_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o the_o liver_n of_o the_o actor_n prov._n 7.23_o be_v with_o the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7._o bear_v out_o upon_o the_o devil_n bier_n towards_o a_o burial_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n if_o christ_n meet_v they_o not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v and_o quicken_v they_o these_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o order_n to_o be_v bury_v but_o three_o such_o sinner_n in_o who_o delight_n bring_v forth_o consent_n consent_v the_o action_n and_o the_o action_n custom_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v with_o lazarus_n rot_v and_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n yet_o even_o these_o thus_o far_o go_v christ_n can_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o do_v lazarus_n he_o can_v bring_v sinner_n back_o from_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n to_o heaven_n three_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_n be_v wonderful_o singular_a in_o his_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o grave_a all_o the_o ornament_n of_o death_n in_o order_n all_o the_o signature_n of_o mortality_n which_o never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o and_o which_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o profaneness_n to_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.24_o retain_v none_o of_o our_o grave-cloath_n but_o leave_v all_o as_o he_o do_v behind_o we_o not_o one_o rag_n of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o whereby_o the_o devil_n may_v keep_v possession_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n rising_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n that_o rise_v with_o he_o though_o he_o die_v alone_o as_o in_o point_n of_o time_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o not_o rise_v alone_o for_o many_o saint_n rose_n with_o he_o mat._n 27.52_o 53._o to_o show_v he_o rise_v not_o again_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o resurrection_n appertain_v to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o die_v yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o what_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v here_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v it_o be_v speak_v by_o anticipation_n for_o relate_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o they_o at_o once_o for_o they_o rise_v not_o till_o christ_n be_v rise_v the_o first_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n open_v their_o grave_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o second_o earthquake_n at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o revive_v their_o bury_a body_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o alive_a etc._n etc._n six_o inquiry_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o historical_a relation_n the_o one_a be_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v then_o raise_v answer_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o general_n not_o one_o wicked_a among_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o and_o no_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o their_o head_n christ_n indeed_o will_v raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o just_a and_o almighty_a judge_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o redeem_v and_o rise_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o and_o they_o be_v his_o member_n as_o the_o head_n be_v get_v above_o the_o water_n draw_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o leave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a toe_n behind_o so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n draw_v up_o all_o his_o saint_n to_o he_o john_n 12.32_o the_o saint_n rise_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n but_o the_o wicked_a rise_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n with_o cain_n nimrod_n pharaoh_n herod_n judas_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o wicked_a rabble_n oh_o than_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n a_o sanctify_a godly_a soul_n such_o and_o such_o only_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o how_o deplorable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n the_o 2d_o inquiry_n be_v how_o many_o rose_n answ_n a_o multitude_n many_o body_n of_o saint_n say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o but_o many_o only_a for_o
4.10_o so_o shall_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n grieve_v he_o not_o eph_n 4.30_o he_o can_v comfort_v those_o that_o dare_v grieve_v he_o 3._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a comforter_n than_o what_o a_o prodigious_a folly_n and_o madness_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n in_o misery_n to_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n for_o comfort_n in_o their_o calamitous_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o witch_n or_o wizard_n to_o cunning_a man_n on_o woman_n to_o figure_n flinger_n etc._n etc._n when_o wicked_a worldling_n have_v wound_n of_o spirit_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n as_o undoubted_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o sometime_o may_v have_v then_o run_v they_o to_o mad_a merriment_n to_o pleasant_a play_n and_o read_v romance_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o cure_n but_o find_v these_o carnal_a cataplasm_n not_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o their_o spiritual_a malady_n then_o run_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o relief_n as_o saul_n in_o his_o distress_n do_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o man_n in_o this_o case_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n and_o not_o of_o familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 6_o cause_v of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n friendly_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o intercede_v for_o our_o peace_n as_o blastus_n do_v for_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o herod_n court_n act_v 12.20_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n we_o say_v be_v better_a than_o a_o penny_n in_o the_o purse_n for_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o friendly_a courtier_n a_o court_n of_o rigour_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o court_n of_o favour_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n once_o a_o year_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o yearly_a oblation_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n leu._n 16.2_o 34._o so_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o enter_v not_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o there_o heb._n 7.25_o it_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n to_o turn_v the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n into_o a_o high_a court_n of_o mercy_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o the_o father_n look_v through_o his_o son_n wound_n upon_o we_o and_o so_o by_o imputation_n a_o new_a complexion_n be_v gracious_o put_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v many_o more_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o must_v only_o name_v the_o seven_o be_v he_o ascend_v on_o high_a the_o better_a to_o oversee_v all_o his_o sheep_n scatter_v over_o all_o the_o wide_a world_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o the_o only_a arch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o overseer_n who_o have_v but_o few_o lamb_n while_o on_o earth_n now_o none_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n isa_n 53.8_o the_o 8_o be_v to_o answer_v as_o our_o advocate_n all_o satan_n cavil_v and_o to_o nonsuit_n all_o his_o accusation_n and_o action_n against_o we_o though_o this_o accuser_n be_v subtle_a etc._n etc._n yet_o christ_n overshoots_a he_o in_o his_o own_o bow_n the_o 9th_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hot_a influence_n as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n upon_o all_o his_o church_n and_o child_n heb._n 7.26_o the_o 10_o be_v to_o live_v in_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o leave_v etc._n etc._n above_o the_o reach_n of_o jew_n that_o will_v kill_v lazarus_n john_n 12.4_o only_o for_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o will_v they_o kill_v christ_n but_o he_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o while_o our_o head_n be_v above_o water_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o the_o body_n be_v drown_v n.b._n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o the_o flood_n can_v but_o come_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n it_o can_v reach_v the_o head_n to_o drown_v it_o isa_n 8.8_o 11_o he_o be_v now_o high_a than_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n eccles_n 5.8_o psalm_n 61.2_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o man_n deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o exod._n 18.11_o 12_o and_o last_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.10_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n with_o fill_v john_n 2.7_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o fill_v act_v 2.4_o and_o continue_v so_o do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o general_a inference_n both_o from_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o from_o his_o ascension_n be_v fourfold_o a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n of_o caution_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o comfort_n the_o first_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n for_o our_o information_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o 1._o as_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o it_o both_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n so_o as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o thirty_o four_o hour_n of_o three_o day_n yet_o rise_v he_o again_o maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n above_o the_o gun-shot_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o shall_v his_o church_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n hos_fw-la 6.2_o psal_n 49.14_o christ_n rose_n at_o sunrising_n so_o shall_v his_o church_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o then_o shall_v she_o be_v comfort_v after_o she_o cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 6.7_o 2._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n hence_o christ_n tarry_v forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o so_o long_o be_v our_o lord_n content_a to_o stay_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o tarry_v also_o till_o our_o work_n be_v do_v as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 1.24_o 25._o we_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n from_o lebanon_n that_o pleasant_a place_n deut._n 3.25_o from_o place_n of_o the_o most_o profit_n and_o preferment_n for_o the_o church_n good_a cant._n 4.8_o as_o paul_n be_v willing_a to_o want_v heaven_n a_o while_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o be_v hezekiah_n also_o 2_o king_n 20.2_o 3._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o morningstar_n rev._n 22.16_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n mat._n 28.1_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o inquiry_n whether_o this_o daystar_n be_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o if_o so_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o be_v destroy_v thereby_o and_o his_o evil_a work_n be_v dissolve_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3_o but_o so_o be_v our_o misery_n do_v away_o also_o in_o christ_n victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o have_v but_o one_o sin_n be_v leave_v unsatisfied_a christ_n can_v not_o have_v either_o rise_v or_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v a_o word_n of_o caution_n that_o we_o 1_o take_v heed_n of_o die_v in_o sin_n if_o so_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o to_o render_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o 2._o that_o we_o deceive_v not_o our_o own_o soul_n with_o false_a rise_n as_o from_o sinfulness_n to_o civility_n mistake_v a_o comet_n for_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o we_o lie_v not_o rot_v still_o in_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n have_v no_o lease_n of_o our_o life_n whereas_o while_o life_n last_v we_o shall_v awake_v and_o arise_v eph._n 5.14_o and_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o that_o we_o behead_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o we_o rise_v not_o with_o our_o head_n who_o be_v christ_n 5._o but_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o after_o a_o seem_a resurrection_n put_v on_o those_o grave_a clothes_n which_o we_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v put_v off_o and_o go_v down_o again_o into_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n in_o curse_a apostasy_n and_o final_a impenitency_n the_o three_o be_v a_o word_n of_o counsel_n that_o we_o 1_o rouse_v to_o seek_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v rise_v as_o the_o two_o disciple_n do_v who_o arise_v the_o same_o hour_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.33_o and_o find_v he_o who_o they_o seek_v verse_n 36._o 2._o not_o to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a luke_n 24.5_o 1._o not_o in_o dead_a honour_n christ_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n john_n 6.15_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o ascend_v far_o above_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o much_o more_o above_o the_o high_a honour_n upon_o earth_n 2._o nor_o in_o dead_a
pleasure_n he_o be_v but_o once_o at_o a_o marriage-feast_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o ascend_v above_o they_o sometime_o we_o read_v our_o lord_n weep_v but_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o as_o once_o laugh_v 3._o nor_o in_o dead_a treasure_n he_o sit_v but_o once_o over_o against_o the_o treasury_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n 4._o nor_o in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n he_o once_o sleep_v upon_o a_o pillow_n in_o the_o ship_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v etc._n etc._n the_o spouse_n can_v not_o find_v he_o by_o night_n on_o her_o bed_n nor_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n of_o the_o world_n cant._n 3.1_o 2._o 5._o no_o nor_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o humane_a mortality_n for_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n 3_o that_o we_o rise_v up_o and_o ascend_v with_o christ_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o from_o profaneness_n to_o piety_n this_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o awaken_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n 4thly_a that_o we_o labour_v after_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o of_o his_o ascension_n also_o this_o we_o do_v if_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v colâ—â—â—â—d_v careless_a in_o our_o devotion_n without_o find_v our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o duty_n luke_n 24.32_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o formality_n we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n we_o must_v feel_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o work_v mighty_o in_o his_o redeem_a eph._n 1.19_o make_v all_o his_o saint_n heavenly-minded_n ascend_v up_o to_o he_o who_o be_v ascend_v like_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n cant._n 3.6_o and_o draw_v up_o after_o he_o john_n 12.32_o cant._n 1.3_o and_o col._n 3.1_o as_o not_o be_v wed_v to_o worldly_a thing_n 5_o that_o we_o purify_v ourselves_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o four_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n 1._o our_o hope_n may_v hang_v the_o fast_o and_o firm_a for_o obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n and_o a_o happy_a ascension_n because_o of_o the_o two_o grand_a pawn_n and_o pledge_n we_o have_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o both_o as_o he_o our_o head_n be_v not_o only_o rise_v which_o can_v but_o raise_v the_o body_n also_o for_o christ_n account_v not_o himself_o complete_a without_o his_o church_n which_o he_o call_v his_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.21_o 22._o but_o he_o be_v also_o ascend_v so_o must_v draw_v up_o john_n 12.32_o his_o whole_a body_n even_o the_o little_a toe_n or_o least_o member_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o he_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o but_o likewise_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o we_o upon_o earth_n our_o flesh_n be_v above_o and_o his_o spirit_n be_v below_o this_o be_v a_o double_a earnest_n 2_o may_v we_o but_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o the_o witnessing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v raise_v our_o soul_n up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n we_o then_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n to_o a_o life_n of_o glory_n and_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n shall_v ascend_v to_o he_o at_o our_o death_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v â—nited_v again_o to_o our_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v both_o together_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o ever_o if_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n in_o our_o soul_n this_o do_v strong_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v corporal_a also_o eph._n 5.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o 34._o ro._n 6.4_o 11._o phil._n 4.20_o 1._o th._n 4.14_o col._n 3.4_o 3_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o be_v without_o comfort_n till_o christ_n the_o comforter_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o we_o as_o to_o peter_n luke_n 24.34_o who_o have_v weep_v bitter_o luke_n 22.63_o now_o wherever_o christ_n be_v he_o will_v appear_v soon_o or_o late_a he_o can_v be_v hide_v mark_v 7.24_o he_o appear_v personal_o to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n but_o now_o to_o we_o spiritual_o matth._n 28.20_o whereof_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a proof_n and_o then_o may_v we_o hope_v he_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o glorious_o at_o the_o last_o our_o faith_n be_v support_v both_o by_o evidence_n and_o by_o influence_n from_o these_o thing_n all_o fruit_n be_v unholy_a till_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v heave_v levit._n 23.11_o rom._n 11.16_o all_o his_o redeem_a have_v a_o quietus_n est_fw-la or_o acquittance_n virtual_o by_o christ_n rise_v and_o ascend_v rom._n 5.18_o and_z 4_o 25._o but_o it_o pass_v actual_o upon_o we_o when_o christ_n appear_v save_o to_o and_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n 4thly_a if_o christ_n have_v lead_v we_o forth_o as_o far_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n as_o bethany_n he_o will_v assure_o bless_v we_o as_o he_o do_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 24.50_o 51._o at_o his_o last_o farewell_n thus_o isaac_n bless_v jacob_n but_o he_o first_o feel_v he_o gen._n 27.12_o 21._o and_o if_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o jacob_n be_v but_o take_v heed_n we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o cheat_v he_o for_o so_o shall_v we_o bring_v a_o curse_n and_o not_o a_o blessing_n we_o may_v know_v we_o be_v right_a adopt_a child_n if_o we_o have_v clean_a hand_n a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n then_o have_v we_o the_o lord_n blessing_n psal_n 24.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v the_o sugar_n which_o will_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o our_o cross_n and_o curse_n from_o a_o evil_a world_n the_o comfort_n of_o christ_n spirit_n the_o feel_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n 5thly_a it_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n to_o consider_v christ_n ascend_v as_o our_o common_a representative_a with_o all_o our_o name_n write_v upon_o his_o breastplate_n exod._n 28.29_o other_o indeed_o ascend_v as_o enoch_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n and_o elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o none_o ascend_v as_o our_o lord_n do_v note_v for_o 1._o they_o ascend_v before_o death_n seize_v upon_o they_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n 2._o they_o ascend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o as_o elias_n by_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n 3._o they_o make_v no_o way_n into_o heaven_n for_o any_o body_n else_o but_o christ_n do_v for_o all_o his_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.20_o note_v he_o do_v not_o shut_v the_o door_n as_o lot_z do_v when_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o angel_n gen._n 19.10_o but_o leave_v a_o broad_a door_n open_a for_o all_o his_o member_n 4._o they_o can_v not_o work_v miracle_n in_o heaven_n as_o they_o have_v do_v on_o earth_n but_o christ_n can_v send_v his_o spirit_n down_o to_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o go_v up_o sudden_o but_o christ_n leisurely_o that_o his_o disciple_n may_v the_o better_o behold_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o whirlwind_n but_o gradual_o as_o israel_n do_v to_o canaan_n by_o 42_o remove_n the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v 1._o pet._n 4.18_o hard_a travel_n must_v help_v to_o heaven_n 6thly_a it_o be_v not_o less_o our_o comfort_n to_o have_v christ_n spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o 11._o and_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n verse_n 15._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o we_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o we_o luke_n 24.34_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v simons_n saint_n true_a believer_n for_o we_o find_v not_o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n appear_v once_o to_o any_o one_o under_o the_o real_a denomination_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n thomas_n though_o unbelieving_a yet_o be_v no_o unbeliever_n not_o to_o any_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n not_o to_o pontius_n pilate_n nor_o to_o king_n herod_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o 2._o that_o his_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o or_o stand_v need_n of_o humane_a patronage_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o come_v with_o worldly_a pomp_n or_o outward_a observation_n luke_n 17.19_o 20_o 21._o john_n 20.29_o 4._o that_o those_o kill-christs_n and_o contemner_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n may_v begin_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o
suppose_v that_o city_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o very_a plat_n of_o ground_n where_o cain_n murder_v his_o brother_n abel_n and_o bloody_a saul_n will_v have_v dip_v this_o damascus_n of_o a_o deep_a dye_n by_o act_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o old_a cain_n to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o new_a righteous_a abel_n there_o n.b._n oh_o stand_v and_o wonder_v how_o christ_n suffer_v this_o madman_n to_o march_v end-way_n without_o any_o disturbance_n for_o five_o whole_a day_n together_o and_o for_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o six_o day_n while_o he_o be_v hope_v to_o pepper_v the_o poor_a professor_n of_o christ_n in_o damascus_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v what_o have_v the_o highpriest_n to_o do_v in_o damascus_n which_o have_v a_o king_n of_o its_o own_o over_o it_o 2_o cor._n 11.32_o and_o a_o deputy-governour_n also_o answer_v the_o first_o though_o the_o roman_n have_v subdue_v judaea_n syria_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o suffer_v the_o jew_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n where_o they_o have_v several_a synagogue_n who_o they_o still_o style_v brethren_n act_n 22.5_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n and_o religion_n whereupon_o the_o highpriest_n as_o prince_n and_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n may_v judge_v of_o any_o jew_n crime_n and_o imprison_v etc._n etc._n though_o this_o council_n have_v not_o power_n to_o determine_v in_o matter_n capital_a which_o the_o roman_n reserve_v unto_o themselves_o as_o also_o to_o pronounce_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o public_a execution_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o christ_n caese_n who_o be_v crucify_a by_o pilat_n power_n answer_v the_o second_o hereupon_o this_o plenipotentiary_n persecutor_n carry_v his_o credential_n letter_n to_o this_o place_n take_v along_o with_o he_o a_o great_a many_o sergeant_n and_o bailiff_n to_o arrest_v the_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n act_v 9.2_o because_o he_o fear_v those_o dissenter_n will_v find_v too_o much_o favour_n among_o those_o gentile_n have_v they_o be_v try_v in_o their_o court_n and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o prophet_n shall_v perish_v in_o any_o place_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n luke_n 13.33_o that_o city_n must_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o iniquity_n matth._n 23.32_o and_o when_o her_o ephah_n be_v full_a then_o be_v she_o to_o be_v ruin_v and_o remove_v zech._n 5.6_o 8._o and_o 11._o this_o cut_v commission_n from_o the_o sovereign_a sanhedrim_n saul_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o deputy-governour_n under_o king_n aretas_n who_o be_v now_o as_o josephus_n say_v war_a against_o king_n herod_n for_o put_v away_o his_o daughter_n and_o take_v herodias_n to_o wife_n in_o aretas_n his_o daughter_n stead_n and_o those_o pestilent_a informer_n can_v easy_o gain_v the_o governor_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n to_o assist_v they_o by_o slander_v the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v traitor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o damascus_n and_o take_v king_n herod_n part_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remarkable_a circumstance_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o chief_a commissioner_n of_o satan_n be_v convert_v by_o and_o to_o christ_n which_o in_o the_o general_n the_o particular_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o concomitant_n be_v thus_o describe_v while_o saul_n be_v march_v with_o a_o bloody_a mind_n the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o journey_n and_o be_v get_v near_o even_o within_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o much_o desire_a damascus_n resolve_v to_o ruin_n many_o christian_a family_n by_o raging_o rush_v in_o upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n before_o he_o sleep_v that_o night_n behold_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o his_o murder_a imagination_n and_o malicious_a diabolical_a machination_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o devilish_o design_a journey_n there_o meet_v he_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o prebable_o in_o his_o glorify_a body_n unhorse_v he_o or_o knock_v he_o down_o if_o on_o foot_n as_o with_o a_o thunderbolt_n or_o flash_n of_o lightning_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v circumfulguravit_fw-la cum_fw-la the_o lord_n thunder_v and_o lighten_v round_o about_o he_o to_o stun_v and_o astonish_v he_o but_o not_o to_o stone_n he_o with_o a_o thunder-stone_n or_o a_o spire_n of_o lightning_n as_o he_o have_v stone_v stephen_n by_o other_o wicked_a hand_n and_o the_o thunder_n of_o christ_n power_n utter_v this_o voice_n saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9.4_o this_o terrible_a noise_n and_o dazzle_a light_n from_o heaven_n make_v this_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a persecutor_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o affright_v presence_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v himself_o know_v in_o so_o amaze_a a_o manner_n to_o mere_a mortal_n n.b._n saul_n be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o daniel_n himself_o a_o man_n great_o belove_v dan._n 9.23_o do_v in_o a_o prostrate_a posture_n reverence_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n presence_n dan._n 8.17_o and_o 10_o 9_o how_o much_o more_o such_o a_o matchless_a wretch_n as_o himself_o who_o have_v just_o deserve_v no_o better_o a_o denomination_n than_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o man_n or_o rather_o a_o monster_n great_o to_o be_v abhor_v be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o villain_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n and_o have_v bid_v defiance_n of_o the_o deep_a dye_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n christ_n call_v saul_n by_o his_o name_n to_o mind_v he_o that_o he_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n just_a as_o his_o old_a namesake_n saul_n have_v do_v in_o persecute_v david_n who_o be_v the_o father_n type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o name_n saul_n be_v double_v not_o only_o the_o more_o to_o awaken_v he_o but_o also_o to_o show_v his_o great_a commiseration_n of_o he_o and_o though_o christ_n be_v now_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o saul_n rage_n n.b._n yet_o because_o he_o and_o his_o church_n make_v but_o one_o body_n he_o say_v to_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o be_o the_o head_n of_o my_o church_n and_o do_v feel_v myself_o wound_v in_o my_o member_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o who_o i_o live_v gal._n 2.20_o and_o to_o who_o thou_o be_v injurious_a 1_o tim._n 1.13_o all_o injury_n do_v to_o my_o little_a one_o i_o take_v they_o as_o do_v to_o myself_o mat._n 25.35_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n i_o be_o afflict_v isa_n 63.9_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o head_n redound_v to_o the_o member_n so_o their_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n do_v reach_v unto_o the_o head_n our_o head_n be_v not_o senseless_a though_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o his_o member_n suffer_v although_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n n.b._n our_o lord_n retain_v still_o both_o a_o feel_n and_o a_o fellow-feeling_n and_o be_v not_o only_o sensible_a of_o his_o saint_n say_n he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o but_o be_v also_o tender_a over_o they_o say_v likewise_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zech._n 2.8_o or_o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o may_v be_v emphatical_o mean_v of_o christ_n himself_n and_o why_o i_o for_o what_o demerit_n of_o i_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v causeless_a on_o my_o part_n it_o can_v be_v but_o for_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o thou_o do_v it_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o no_o other_o cause_n to_o persecute_v i_o but_o this_o that_o i_o have_v so_o love_v thou_o as_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thou_o thus_o christ_n speak_v and_o saul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n verse_n 5._o be_v thou_o god_n or_o be_v thou_o a_o angel_n this_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n be_v a_o ignoramus_n in_o and_o know_v little_a of_o the_o gospel_n he_o know_v something_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o nothing_o of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o new_a therefore_o he_o ask_v who_o be_v thou_o he_o answer_v not_o therefore_o speak_n lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v as_o the_o child_n samuel_n do_v 1_o sam._n 3.9_o n.b._n saul_n under_o this_o consternation_n be_v answer_v by_o his_o sweet_a saviour_n i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n there_o be_v more_o word_n add_v to_o this_o short_a answer_n act_v 22.10_o and_o 26.14_o in_o which_o place_n this_o short_a history_n have_v a_o more_o ample_a and_o plenary_a relation_n however_o so_o much_o be_v relate_v and_o record_v in_o this_o place_n act_v 9.5_o as_o give_v saul_n a_o account_n 1._o that_o though_o saul_n may_v not_o direct_o design_n to_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o
the_o word_n but_o not_o the_o oister-shell_n or_o earthen-vessel_n that_o bear_v or_o bring_v it_o act_n 13.48_o therefore_o peter_n take_v he_o up_o from_o his_o excess_n of_o worship_v n.b._n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o peter_n the_o pope_n who_o hold_v forth_o their_o toe_n to_o be_v kiss_v and_o permit_v their_o parasite_n to_o worship_v they_o as_o go_n peter_n will_v not_o suffer_v this_o centurion_n who_o be_v but_o one_o of_o caesar_n under-servant_n to_o worship_v he_o but_o the_o proud_a pope_n can_v compel_v even_o caesar_n himself_o to_o fall_v prostrate_a before_o he_o and_o little_a enough_o to_o gain_v his_o favourable_a aspect_n n.b._n this_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n though_o it_o be_v excessive_o tender_v by_o cornelius_n yet_o be_v it_o refuse_v with_o rebuke_n by_o peter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o entertainment_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o centurion_n house_n n.b._n the_o second_o part_n thereof_o be_v his_o handing_z of_o peter_n into_o his_o house_n and_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n in_o bring_v such_o a_o welcome_a guest_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o they_o two_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n into_o the_o house_n n.b._n and_o the_o three_o part_n thereof_o be_v a_o auditory_a be_v prepare_v all_o ready_a and_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o not_o only_o cornelius_n himself_o who_o have_v send_v the_o messenger_n do_v wait_v for_o he_o verse_n 24._o act_n 10._o but_o also_o peter_n find_v many_o other_o who_o be_v come_v together_o verse_n 27._o and_o this_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o posture_n of_o all_o this_o auditory_a that_o not_o only_a cornelius_n be_v like_o a_o hungry_a soul_n who_o immediate_o without_o delay_n send_v for_o his_o food_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o also_o they_o do_v all_o vanimous_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n not_o only_o bid_v peter_n welcome_a but_o also_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o pain_n in_o come_v to_o they_o yea_o they_o far_o profess_v to_o set_v themselves_o in_o a_o present_a reverential_a posture_n as_o have_v god_n himself_o overlook_v they_o and_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o their_o readiness_n to_o obey_v what_o god_n require_v of_o they_o by_o peter_n mouth_n verse_n 33._o which_o teach_v we_o 1._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v wait_v for_o the_o pastor_n verse_n 24_o 27._o and_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a verse_n 33._o thus_o the_o people_n wait_v for_o zecharias_n luke_n 1.21_o they_o shall_v speedy_o go_v up_o zech._n 8.21_o 2._o that_o such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n shall_v hear_v it_o as_o from_o god_n mouth_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v we_o be_v present_a before_o god_n the_o want_n of_o set_v ourselves_o as_o in_o god_n sight_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o so_o much_o want_n god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n etc._n etc._n after_o these_o two_o circumstance_n come_v in_o the_o substance_n or_o specification_n of_o cornelius_n conversion_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n thereof_o which_o be_v principal_o twofold_a 1._o by_o word_n 2._o by_o deed_n 1._o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v convert_v be_v the_o pregnant_a and_o powerful_a sermon_n which_o peter_n preach_v to_o he_o in_o his_o house_n wherein_o these_o part_n be_v observable_a 1._o the_o preface_n prepare_v for_o right_a instruction_n draw_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o auditor_n act_n 10._o v._o 34_o 35._o 2._o the_o proposition_n preach_v upon_o namely_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n not_o only_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 36._o 3._o the_o paraphrase_n upon_o his_o proposition_n illustrate_v both_o by_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o begin_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o wit_n john_n the_o baptist_n verse_n 37._o and_o by_o the_o principal_a master_n and_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o peter_n commend_v from_o his_o double_a office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n verse_n 38._o and_o this_o commendation_n be_v 4._o farther_o confirm_v by_o a_o double_a testimony_n 1._o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v the_o innocent_a life_n christ_n lead_v upon_o earth_n his_o holy_a death_n he_o suffer_v at_o the_o last_o verse_n 39_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n verse_n 40_o 41._o and_o last_o his_o last_o return_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n verse_n 42._o then_o 2._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n act_n 10.43_o all_o these_o part_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o copy_n or_o example_n of_o peter_n sermon_n then_o follow_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o which_o be_v three_o first_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 44._o second_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o spectator_n verse_n 45._o last_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n verse_n 46._o thus_o far_o cornelius_n conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o word_n now_o come_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o deed_n 2._o the_o reality_n of_o this_o new_a gentile-convert_a be_v evidence_v by_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n of_o gospel-baptism_n relate_v to_o both_o the_o person_n baptise_v who_o be_v peter_n who_o first_o propound_v that_o great_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n see_v they_o be_v all_o gentile_n to_o which_o himself_o then_o give_v a_o affirmative_a answer_n argue_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la namely_o from_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o great_a to_o the_o sign_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a act_n 10._o v._o 47._o and_o then_o to_o the_o party_n baptise_a who_o all_o accept_v of_o gospel_n baptism_n and_o request_v peter_n the_o administrator_n thereof_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o certain_a day_n verse_n 48._o to_o be_v far_o instruct_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n etc._n etc._n this_o large_a scheme_n afford_v we_o many_o memorable_a remark_n as_o first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o exact_a harmony_n betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o old_a prophet_n do_v not_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o psal_n 72.7_o 8._o and_o isa_n 49.6_o and_o 57.19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n a_o praelibamen_n or_o foretaste_a hereof_o be_v the_o example_n of_o melchizedeck_v job_n and_o naaman_n who_o no_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v not_o limit_v unto_o they_o only_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o external_a condition_n of_o a_o person_n as_o of_o what_o nation_n family_n name_n or_o quality_n he_o be_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o respect_n or_o acceptance_n he_o do_v not_o accept_v of_o one_o because_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n nor_o disrespect_n another_o because_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a god_n regard_v not_o the_o outward_a estate_n as_o country_n sex_n wealth_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o help_v nor_o hurt_v man_n neither_o please_v nor_o displease_v god_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a man_n as_o a_o cipher_n set_v by_o itself_o signify_v nothing_o but_o have_v a_o numerical_a figure_n fix_v before_o it_o than_o it_o increase_v the_o sum_n this_o truth_n god_n have_v teach_v the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 10.17_o that_o he_o respect_v not_o person_n which_o be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o new_a rom._n 2.11_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o and_o here_o act_v 10.34_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v he_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a towards_o god_n and_o true_o righteous_a towards_o man_n of_o whatever_o nation_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v of_o jew_n gentile_n poor_a or_o rich_a etc._n etc._n be_v accept_v of_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a roman_n or_o italian_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v most_o hard_o of_o because_o they_o be_v deal_v most_o hardly_o with_o by_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n under_o they_o at_o that_o time_n may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n if_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o wrought_v righteousness_n as_o cornelius_n do_v act_v 10.35_o who_o be_v a_o italian_a not_o circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o circumcise_v in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 2.29_o no_o nor_o as_o yet_o baptize_v yet_o accept_v for_o these_o word_n must_v be_v
those_o mischievous_a act_n both_o of_o the_o power_n and_o of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v call_v concord_n but_o a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n like_o that_o of_o herod_n and_o pilat_n concur_v to_o crucify_v christ_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v no_o place_n can_v be_v improper_a no_o time_n can_v be_v unseasonable_a for_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o for_o praise_v of_o god_n n.b._n here_o paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v to_o god_n in_o a_o prison_n and_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o also_o and_o that_o at_o midnight_n verse_n 25._o yea_o their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v both_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o praevalent_a with_o god_n oh_o how_o soon_o be_v they_o answer_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n audience_n and_o his_o comfort_a presence_n and_o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n verse_n 26._o so_o nigh_o be_v god_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 34.17_o and_o 145.18_o the_o sigh_v of_o his_o prisoner_n come_v before_o he_o and_o he_o can_v at_o his_o leisure_n and_o pleasure_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v ps_n 79.11_o n.b._n satan_n design_n here_o be_v to_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n blaspheme_v by_o the_o grievousness_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o to_o desert_n their_o apostolical_a office_n or_o at_o least_o to_o call_v into_o question_n their_o cause_n and_o call_n into_o europe_n at_o this_o time_n as_o prove_v so_o inauspicious_a and_o unfortunate_a to_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n comfort_a presence_n with_o they_o in_o this_o comfortless_a confinement_n convert_v their_o prison_n into_o a_o palace_n yea_o into_o a_o paradise_n so_o that_o they_o testify_v the_o confidence_n they_o have_v both_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o their_o sing_a praise_n to_o god_n and_o so_o loud_a that_o their_o fellow-prisoner_n who_o know_v not_o god_n hear_v they_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o other_o but_o because_o they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n act_v ch_n 5._o ver_fw-la 41._o and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v afflict_v the_o more_o they_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n without_o any_o pharisaical_a ambition_n after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n eph._n 5.20_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o very_a thing_n they_o suffer_v god_n will_v over-rule_v for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a than_o violence_n against_o the_o truth_n quae_fw-la florescit_fw-la vulnere_fw-la the_o more_o man_n labour_v to_o suppress_v it_o the_o more_o it_o shine_v etc._n etc._n 2ly_n upon_o their_o deliverance_n these_o remark_n arise_v the_o first_o be_v behold_v how_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o faithful_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n luther_n say_v it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o omnipotency_n it_o have_v have_v a_o command_n over_o all_o the_o four_o element_n in_o moses_n and_o elijah_n it_o have_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o prayer_n of_o those_o two_o prisoner_n together_o with_o their_o praise_n bring_v a_o earthquake_n verse_n 26._o which_o be_v a_o token_n that_o god_n have_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o be_v come_v down_o to_o deliver_v they_o as_o exod._n 3._o 7.8_o by_o his_o power_n out_o of_o their_o imprisonment_n hereby_o god_n assure_v they_o that_o their_o prayer_n be_v soon_o answer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o deliver_v they_o be_v full_o come_v n.b._n god_n can_v without_o a_o earthquake_n have_v deliver_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v peter_n act_v 12.10_o yet_o to_o make_v a_o more_o manifest_a demonstration_n that_o their_o deliverance_n be_v no_o force_n or_o artifice_v of_o their_o own_o but_o do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n therefore_o do_v he_o send_v this_o earthquake_n such_o as_o usual_o be_v forerunner_n of_o some_o eminent_a matter_n as_o matth_n 28.2_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o immediate_o all_o the_o door_n be_v open_v as_o act_n 5.19_o and_o 12.7_o 9_o and_o every_o one_o band_n be_v loose_v not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o pray_a prisoner_n paul_n and_o silas_n but_o also_o those_o chain_n upon_o all_o their_o other_o fellow-prisoner_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o may_v know_v n._n b_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o those_o man_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o their_o bond_n by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o pray_a prisoner_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o man_n and_o of_o many_o other_o shall_v be_v free_v by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 8.23_o n.b._n how_o all_o their_o band_n come_v to_o be_v loose_v be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o earthquake_n or_o by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o some_o create_a angel_n as_o peter_n be_v act_v 12.7_o or_o it_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o record_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v how_o miserable_a be_v the_o resolution_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a when_o a_o day_n of_o distress_n do_v sudden_o surprise_v they_o this_o jailor_n be_v so_o shake_v and_o so_o awaken_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n by_o this_o earthquake_n that_o it_o wrought_v a_o heart-quake_a within_o himself_o and_o herein_o he_o silly_a soul_n can_v propound_v no_o relief_n nor_o comfort_n to_o his_o quakeing_n conscience_n but_o by_o kill_v himself_o verse_n 27._o for_o fear_n of_o suffer_v a_o more_o cruel_a death_n because_o all_o jailer_n who_o suffer_v prisoner_n to_o escape_v be_v to_o suffer_v the_o same_o punishment_n that_o the_o prisoner_n be_v think_v to_o have_v deserve_v n.b._n now_o have_v not_o this_o poor_a blind_a heathen_a be_v altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o wrought_v all_o these_o wonder_n he_o may_v have_v think_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o prison-door_n open_v themselves_o &_o that_o the_o prisoner_n band_n do_v fall_v off_o of_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n his_o self-murder_n have_v be_v miserable_a comfort_n to_o have_v end_v a_o temporal_a trouble_n and_o to_o have_v begin_v his_o eternal_a torment_n thereby_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o so_o solicitous_a for_o their_o own_o life_n and_o liberty_n as_o for_o the_o propogation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o man_n soul_n n.b._n as_o it_o be_v here_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v be_v silent_a and_o suffer_v the_o jailor_n to_o have_v slay_v himself_o in_o this_o desperate_a agony_n whereof_o god_n who_o wrought_v this_o miracle_n for_o the_o jaylor_n salvation_n and_o not_o his_o destruction_n may_v inform_v his_o imprison_a servant_n in_o that_o midnight_n darkness_n therefore_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o he_o do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o we_o be_v all_o here_o verse_n 28._o n.b._n the_o other_o prisoner_n be_v probable_o so_o amaze_v with_o the_o earthquake_n that_o they_o may_v neither_o mind_n that_o the_o door_n be_v open_v or_o that_o their_o own_o chain_n be_v loose_v nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o desperate_a attempt_n of_o the_o jailor_n towards_o his_o self_n murder_n &_o therefore_o their_o silence_n and_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o prison-state_n need_v not_o be_v wonder_v at_o but_o paul_n and_o silas_n understand_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v silent_a so_o they_o may_v have_v make_v their_o escape_n n.b._n nor_o be_v this_o their_o not_o start_v or_o stir_v any_o tempt_n of_o god_n nor_o a_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o miracle_n by_o their_o stay_n still_o in_o the_o stock_n because_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o this_o which_o be_v do_v be_v that_o god_n may_v vindicate_v and_o magnify_v that_o gospel-doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v and_o which_o the_o philippian_n have_v vilify_v and_o that_o this_o jailor_n and_o his_o family_n may_v be_v save_v the_o four_o remark_n be_v affliction_n when_o sanctify_v have_v a_o marvellous_a subserviency_n for_o promote_a the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n n._n b._n the_o earthquake_n as_o before_o have_v wrought_v a_o heart-quake_a in_o this_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o so_o it_o have_v do_v in_o his_o master_n the_o magistrate_n but_o not_o to_o so_o gracious_a and_o effectual_a a_o operation_n upon_o they_o as_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v say_v when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o magistrate_n send_v their_o mace-bearer_n say_v let_v these_o man_n go_v verse_n 35._o whereunto_o there_o be_v in_o one_o ancient_a copy_n this_o addition_n the_o magistrate_n meet_v in_o the_o market_n place_n next_o morning_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o night_n they_o fear_v and_o send_v their_o sergeant_n to_o dismiss_v the_o
likely_a none_o of_o the_o best_a it_o be_v in_o a_o blind_a heathen_a family_n yet_o paul_n boggle_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o those_o at_o their_o call_n not_o know_v what_o person_n or_o in_o what_o hour_n god_n may_v call_v this_o depend_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o duty_n etc._n etc._n the_o eight_o remark_n be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n how_o good_a be_v it_o prov._n 15.23_o etc._n etc._n paul_n here_o apply_v a_o plaster_n suitable_a to_o the_o sore_a those_o person_n he_o preach_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o their_o moral_n therefore_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o unrighteousness_n and_o incontinency_n for_o which_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v call_v to_o a_o account_n this_o put_v the_o patient_a to_o pain_n make_v he_o tremble_v paul_n faithfulness_n meet_v with_o no_o reproach_n or_o trouble_v as_o john_n baptist_n do_v from_o herod_n for_o the_o like_a behold_v the_o force_n of_o conscience_n which_o like_a samson_n wife_n conceal_v not_o the_o riddle_n it_o be_v well_o if_o great_a person_n have_v such_o faithful_a preacher_n this_o may_v stop_v they_o in_o their_o career_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v this_o evil_a world_n much_o better_a the_o nine_o remark_n be_v slight_a qualm_n of_o conscience_n never_o last_v long_o faelix_fw-la put_v paul_n off_o as_o oversharp_a till_o another_o season_n which_o never_o come_v that_o we_o read_v off_o v._o 25._o delay_v of_o duty_n be_v dangerous_a his_o vice_n revive_v 1._o his_o avarice_n in_o expect_v a_o bribe_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n raise_v by_o a_o common_a purse_n as_o he_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o ring-leader's_a liberty_n 2._o his_o adulation_n as_o his_o original_a be_v base_a and_o sordid_a so_o be_v his_o act_n to_o flatter_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v not_o follow_v he_o with_o complaint_n about_o his_o oppression_n he_o leave_v paul_n bind_v when_o turn_v out_o of_o office_n verse_n 26_o 27._o yet_o be_v send_v bind_v himself_o by_o his_o successor_n festus_n to_o nero_n court_n thus_o faelix_fw-la which_o signify_v happy_a become_v infelix_fw-la unhappy_a as_o carnal_a politician_n do_v that_o mind_n please_v of_o man_n more_o than_o displease_v of_o god_n chap._n xxv_o paul_n try_v before_o festus_n this_o chapter_n be_v resolve_v into_o sundry_a branch_n under_o one_o general_n head_n namely_o paul_n second_o trial_n before_o portius_n festus_n as_o his_o first_o be_v before_o faelix_fw-la in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n this_o trial_n be_v first_o transact_v before_o festus_n alone_o and_o then_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o devolve_v to_o king_n agrippa_n the_o transaction_n before_o festus_n alone_o consist_v of_o antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n one_a the_o antecedent_n concern_v 1._o paul_n accuser_n wherein_o be_v relate_v their_o importunity_n and_o impudence_n in_o give_v to_o paul_n this_o new_a trouble_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o new_a governor_n be_v come_v into_o place_n verse_n 1_o then_o their_o cruelty_n and_o implacable_a hatred_n against_o the_o prisoner_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o last_o their_o craftiness_n in_o lay_v snare_n to_o take_v away_o paul_n life_n verse_n 3_o the_o 2._o concern_v paul_n judge_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o account_n both_o of_o his_o equity_n in_o deny_v their_o petition_n v._o 4._o yet_o grant_v they_o liberty_n to_o implead_v paul_n at_o caesarea_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o of_o his_o expedition_n in_o return_v speedy_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o dispatch_v this_o trial_n there_o verse_n 6._o 2_o the_o concomitant_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o jew_n accusation_n of_o paul_n v._o 7._o and_o 2._o paul_n apology_n and_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o himself_o ver_fw-la 8._o 3_o the_o consequent_n be_v likewise_o two_o 1._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n v._o 9_o and_o 2._o the_o exception_n paul_n enter_v against_o the_o court_n and_o judge_n propound_v his_o reason_n verse_n 10_o 11._o for_o his_o appeal_n unto_o caesar_n to_o which_o the_o governor_n and_o council_n consent_v verse_n 12._o now_o follow_v the_o cause_n why_o paul_n trial_n be_v translate_v to_o king_n agrippa_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o remote_a cause_n or_o occasion_n be_v the_o king_n come_v to_o visit_n festus_n and_o to_o congrtulate_v his_o new_a government_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o who_o also_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v paul_n verse_n 22._o but_o 2._o the_o more_o immediate_a cause_n be_v festus_n discourse_n to_o agrippa_n first_o private_a in_o his_o own_o palace_n herein_o he_o state_v the_o case_n with_o its_o circumstance_n v._n 14_o 15_o 16_o to_o 22._o and_o then_o public_a in_o the_o common_a hall_n from_o v._o 23._o to_o 27._o ask_v his_o advice_n how_o to_o manage_v the_o appeal_n etc._n etc._n preparatory_n to_o the_o three_o trial_n the_o great_a truth_n to_o be_v remark_v from_o the_o whole_a chapter_n thus_o resolve_v follow_v in_o course_n the_o remark_n be_v these_o the_o first_o remark_n be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o paul_n speak_v that_o word_n from_o his_o own_o experimental_a knowledge_n for_o 1._o it_o wrought_v well_o for_o paul_n that_o judea_n be_v not_o not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la that_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n within_o itself_o then_o paul_n have_v undoubted_o go_v to_o the_o pot_n before_o this_o time_n but_o it_o be_v a_o providence_n under_o the_o roman_a power_n for_o paul_n relief_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o good_a providence_n to_o paul_n that_o the_o old_a governor_n faelix_fw-la be_v cashier_v out_o of_o his_o office_n who_o have_v so_o wrongful_o detain_v he_o a_o prisoner_n for_o two_o year_n only_o because_o paul_n will_v not_o or_o rather_o can_v not_o bribe_v he_o though_o his_o preach_v so_o powerful_o have_v make_v he_o tremble_v before_o but_o as_o that_o qualm_n soon_o evaporate_v so_o do_v his_o honour_n for_o at_o festus_n come_v to_o the_o government_n he_o be_v pack_v away_o to_o rome_n a_o bind_v prisoner_n as_o he_o have_v keep_v paul_n bind_v so_o long_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o emperor_n nero_n for_o his_o barbarous_a misdemeanour_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o government_n a_o right_a reward_n for_o he_o who_o to_o please_v the_o jew_n leave_v paul_n bind_v act_v 24.27_o to_o pacify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o pursue_v he_o with_o their_o complaint_n for_o his_o exaction_n and_o cruelty_n this_o man-pleas_a care_v not_o to_o please_v the_o great_a god_n nor_o to_o profit_v good_a man_n a_o new_a governor_n therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o paul_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 28._o act_n 24._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v oh_o how_o restless_a be_v the_o rage_n and_o enmity_n which_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v against_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o here_o verse_n 2_o 3._o the_o high_a priest_n to_o make_v good_a paul_n call_v he_o a_o white_v wall_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v have_v protect_v the_o truth_n all_o turn_n informer_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n give_v private_a intelligence_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v to_o this_o new_a governor_n and_o buzz_a self_n report_v into_o his_o ear_n against_o paul_n oh_o what_o priest_n and_o ruler_n be_v these_o and_o how_o be_v they_o hurry_v headlong_o by_o a_o diabolical_a spirit_n to_o request_v with_o utmost_a impudence_n such_o a_o favour_n of_o festus_n as_o they_o call_v it_o namely_o to_o send_v away_o paul_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n when_o themselves_o have_v hire_v bloody_a russian_n to_o murder_v he_o in_o the_o way_n a_o act_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o humaned_a kind_n as_o notorious_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n thus_o be_v even_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o jew_n give_v up_o of_o god_n even_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n a_o very_a little_a before_o their_o final_a destruction_n and_o thus_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o man_n in_o authority_n to_o corrupt_a justice_n and_o not_o only_o to_o degenerate_a from_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o become_v persecutor_n of_o it_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v with_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n to_o baffle_v and_o blast_v the_o most_o cunning_a contrivance_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o his_o church_n and_o child_n as_o he_o do_v here_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o priest_n against_o paul_n who_o they_o design_v to_o assassinate_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n no_o say_v festus_n ver_fw-la 4._o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v at_o caesarea_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o faelix_fw-la have_v inform_v this_o festus_n of_o the_o jews_n malice_n against_o
some_o beside_o this_o pagan_a governor_n who_o judged_n he_o as_o mad_a in_o preach_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o in_o press_v towards_o the_o prize_n which_o he_o now_o persecute_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v phil._n 4.13_o with_o as_o much_o eagerness_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v persecute_v or_o prosecute_v the_o poor_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n while_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o act_v 8.3_o the_o nine_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v likewise_o high_o honourable_a and_o great_o comfortable_a when_o a_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n can_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n make_v a_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o judge_n that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n thus_o paul_n make_v his_o appeal_n 1._o to_o festus_n with_o all_o modesty_n wave_v the_o reflection_n he_o revile_v he_o not_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o nor_o call_v he_o white_v wall_n as_o he_o have_v do_v ananias_n the_o intruder_n into_o the_o high-priest_n office_n but_o give_v he_o his_o noble_a title_n though_o his_o person_n be_v unworthy_a yet_o for_o god_n ordinance_n of_o magistracy_n sake_n mild_o mind_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o advice_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o that_o his_o conscience_n must_v tell_v he_o his_o discourse_n be_v not_o like_a as_o one_o distract_v and_o 2._o to_o agrippa_n to_o who_o he_o use_v a_o most_o rhetorical_a insinuation_n v._o 26_o 27._o which_o can_v not_o but_o leave_v a_o forcible_a impression_n upon_o his_o heart_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v educate_v in_o judea_n can_v not_o but_o hear_v of_o the_o life_n doctrine_n miracle_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v do_v open_o john_n 18.20_o and_o he_o can_v not_o but_o believe_v the_o prophet_n the_o ten_o remark_n be_v so_o convince_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o its_o professor_n that_o at_o the_o long_o run_v the_o adversary_n thereof_o be_v shameful_o confound_v as_o here_o 1._o the_o king_n be_v convince_v to_o be_v almost_o a_o christian_n v._o 28_o he_o be_v bring_v nigh_o god_n kingdom_n yet_o so_o clog_v with_o the_o world_n as_o we_o do_v not_o find_v he_o ever_o come_v there_o which_o occasion_v paul_n to_o wish_v for_o agrippa_n and_o all_o his_o auditory_a all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o himself_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n yet_o to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o then_o be_v upon_o he_o verse_n 29._o 2._o festus_n be_v easy_o influence_v by_o agrippa_n to_o acquit_v paul_n from_o the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o release_v he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o 3._o the_o malicious_a jew_n get_v nothing_o for_o all_o their_o travel_n charge_n and_o impudent_a importunity_n but_o a_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o company_n of_o curse_a caitiff_n for_o their_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o honourable_a personage_n thus_o be_v those_o wretch_n pack_v home_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o a_o stigmatise_v indelible_a opprobrious_a blot_n upon_o their_o name_n and_o perhaps_o not_o without_o horror_n of_o gild_n within_o their_o bosom_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o acquitter_n of_o paul_n like_o the_o black-moor_n in_o the_o bath_n and_o the_o spot_a leopard_n jerem._n 13.23_o get_v not_o save_v change_n by_o these_o transaction_n chap._n xxvii_o paul_n be_v passage_n to_o rome_n this_o chapter_n contain_v paul_n voyage_n from_o caesarea_n towards_o rome_n which_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o two_o general_a part_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o his_o voyage_n thither_o and_o 2._o the_o casualty_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o passage_n one_a the_o cause_n be_v three_o first_o efficient_a which_o be_v a_o decree_n in_o court_n by_o the_o judge_n ver_fw-la 1._o where_o his_o companion_n be_v name_v second_o formal_a he_o must_v not_o travel_v it_o by_o land_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v lie_v lurk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n according_a to_o their_o old_a oath_n and_o design_n but_o he_o must_v pass_v by_o sea_n v._o 2._o three_o material_a to_o wit_n the_o place_n by_o which_o they_o pass_v from_o caesarea_n be_v sidon_n ver_fw-la 3._o cyprus_n v._o 4._o myra_n v._o 5_o 6._o gnidus_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o crete_n v._o 7_o 8._o 2_o the_o casualty_n in_o the_o general_n be_v sail_v be_v now_o dangerous_a towards_o the_o depth_n of_o winter_n v._o 9_o more_o particular_o they_o be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n and_o 3._o the_o consequent_n one_a the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o sad_a casualty_n namely_o the_o centurion_n too_o much_o obstinacy_n in_o reject_v the_o apostle_n advice_n and_o his_o too_o much_o obsequiousness_n in_o receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o master_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o ship_n verse_n 10_o and_z 11_o 12._o 2_o the_o concomitant_n be_v 1._o a_o contrary_a tempestous_a wind_n verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o 2._o the_o peril_n of_o the_o place_n v._o 17_o 18._o 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o storm_n for_o three_o day_n v._o 18_o 19_o 4._o heave_v over_o board_n the_o lade_n &_o merchandise_n and_o 5._o a_o utter_a despair_n of_o life_n v._o 18_o 19_o 20._o in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o consequent_n be_v the_o catastrophe_n or_o comfortable_a issue_n 1._o promise_a by_o paul_n not_o only_o from_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o also_o from_o a_o angelical_a vision_n v._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o 2._o perform_v through_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o night_n as_o the_o cast_n of_o their_o anchor_n v._o 27_o 28_o 29._o the_o abide_n of_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o ship_n v._o 30_o 31_o 32._o the_o take_n of_o due_a sustenance_n to_o support_v nature_n in_o its_o strength_n after_o paul_n have_v beg_v a_o blessing_n v._o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o then_o the_o second_o unlade_v of_o the_o ship_n v._o 38._o last_o what_o be_v do_v extraordinary_o by_o day_n v._o 39_o 40._o and_o suffer_v v._o 41._o the_o ship_n be_v lose_v yet_o all_o its_o crew_n save_v v._o 42_o 43_o 44._o the_o remark_n from_o those_o resolve_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o man_n both_o saint_n and_o sinner_n be_v determine_v as_o here_o it_o be_v determine_v verse_n 1._o first_o by_o god_n himself_o the_o supreme_a cause_n act_v 23.11_o and_o then_o by_o those_o subordinate_a civil_a magistrate_n festus_n agrippa_n and_o other_o with_o who_o the_o governor_n consult_v concern_v paul_n pass_v to_o rome_n all_o these_o great_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v self-condemned_n in_o their_o acknowledge_v paul_n innocency_n yet_o not_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n this_o neglect_n of_o justice_n they_o do_v but_o varnish_v over_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o law_n fullness_n and_o necessity_n say_v he_o may_v have_v be_v free_v have_v he_o not_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n act_n 26.32_o whereas_o the_o true_a secondary_a cause_n be_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o self-end_n and_o popularity_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o principal_a primary_n cause_n be_v here_o include_v it_o be_v determine_v otherwise_o by_o the_o great_a god_n who_o dispose_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n for_o paul_n appeal_n to_o ceasar_n do_v indeed_o bind_v they_o up_o only_o from_o condemn_v the_o prisoner_n till_o nero_n have_v hear_v he_o but_o not_o at_o all_o from_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n have_v they_o please_v because_o paul_n may_v have_v with-drawn_a his_o appeal_n and_o enjoy_v his_o freedom_n see_v nero_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v those_o sanguinary_a law_n whereby_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n become_v a_o capital_a crime_n n._n b._n this_o be_v comfortable_a to_o consider_v that_o even_o great_a man_n can_v do_v what_o they_o please_v against_o the_o saint_n but_o what_o the_o great_a god_n please_v the_o second_o remark_n be_v saint_n do_v share_n with_o sinner_n in_o matter_n secular_a and_o external_n it_o be_v say_v express_o there_o be_v other_o prisoner_n beside_o paul_n v._n 1._o that_o must_v all_o be_v pack_v together_o to_o nero_n court_n at_o rome_n they_o be_v mingle_v the_o good_a with_o the_o bad_a in_o the_o same_o misery_n time_n and_o chance_n say_v solomon_n happen_v alike_o to_o all_o eccles._n 9.11_o to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o especial_o in_o common_a calamity_n for_o hezekâ—ah's_n pride_n do_v contribute_v to_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n wherein_o the_o good_a figgs_n be_v involve_v with_o the_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o his_o son_n manasseh_n abomination_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o
be_v like_a that_o of_o jerm_n 49._o ver_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o psalm_n 60._o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n the_o same_o with_o psal_n 108_o and_o so_o be_v psal_n 14._o with_o psal_n 53._o but_o though_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o peter_n yet_o be_v there_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o transcribe_v thence_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n may_v dictate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o several_a penman_n especial_o when_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o time_n require_v it_o that_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o more_o witness_n n.b._n it_o be_v probable_a this_o judas_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o brother_n james_n his_o charge_n among_o the_o circumcision_n of_o judea_n so_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v preserve_v in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o paul_n be_v like_o as_o his_o brother_n james_n have_v do_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o general_a judas_n exhort_v those_o christian_a jew_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n with_o holiness_n of_o life_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n who_o manner_n he_o describe_v to_o who_o he_o thunder_v damnation_n but_o to_o amplify_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o judas_n who_o write_v that_o epistle_n general_n and_o catholical_a place_v next_o before_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v judas_n as_o above_o but_o he_o be_v not_o that_o stigmatise_v judas_n iscariot_n the_o apostate_n that_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostle_n writing_n that_o epistle_n be_v this_o he_o survive_v almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n peter_n and_o james_n be_v now_o dead_a and_z john_n only_o be_v now_o alive_a eusebius_n say_v this_o apostle_n judas_n live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n about_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n however_o he_o live_v to_o behold_v a_o most_o deplorable_a decay_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v in_o his_o day_n how_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v then_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o degenerate_v into_o gross_a and_o open_a profaneness_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n v._n 4._o namely_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2.6.14_o 15._o the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o loose_a heretic_n of_o that_o age_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o devil_n logic_n of_o argue_v from_o mercy_n to_o liberty_n and_o unlearn_v that_o sacred_a lesson_n teach_v in_o christ_n school_n to_o wit_n mercy_n most_o strong_o oblige_v to_o duty_n the_o more_o merciful_a god_n be_v to_o man_n the_o more_o dutiful_a must_v man_n be_v to_o god_n lest_o god_n say_v do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n return_v your_o wicked_a liberty_n for_o my_o holy_a mercy_n o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a deut._n 32.6_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o hushai_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n 2_o sam._n 16.17_o this_o sad_a sight_n and_o observation_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v all_o true_a saint_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o apostate_n sin_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o black_a aggravation_n of_o those_o heinous_a sinner_n and_o denounce_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o for_o their_o notorious_a provocation_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v all_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o their_o ungodly_a word_n and_o work_n etc._n etc._n in_o order_n hereunto_o this_o apostle_n give_v three_o famous_a instance_n of_o apostate_n the_o first_o be_v those_o degenerate_a israelite_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o example_n who_o murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lust_v after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o long_a and_o grievous_a house_n of_o bondage_n yet_o god_n destroy_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o v._o 5._o which_o show_v that_o their_o past_a preservation_n from_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 4.20_o be_v but_o a_o reservation_n for_o a_o future_a punishment_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v they_o after_o he_o have_v do_v they_o good_a josh_n 24_o 20_o even_o so_o close_a hypocrite_n and_o loose_a professor_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n yet_o dare_v return_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n to_o its_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o instance_n this_o apostle_n judas_n introduce_v be_v that_o of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n verse_n 6._o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n above_o that_o of_o man_n psal_n 8.5_o yet_o upon_o their_o rebellious_a disobedience_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o most_o dreadful_a doom_n etc._n etc._n their_o voluntary_a ambition_n change_v those_o glorious_a angel_n into_o damn_a devil_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o a_o part_n ad_fw-la par_fw-fr from_o one_o equal_a case_n to_o another_o as_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n verse_n 5._o but_o a_fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a argue_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o such_o more_o noble_a creature_n the_o angel_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a excellency_n of_o all_o create_a being_n then_o assure_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v man_n whatever_o gospel-priviledge_n they_o have_v and_o whatever_o glorious_a profession_n they_o make_v when_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n do_v give_v the_o lie_n unto_o all_o their_o holy_a profession_n such_o backslider_n as_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o that_o seem_v sancti_fw-la juvenes_fw-la young_a saint_n but_o prove_v satanici_n senes_fw-la old_a devil_n not_o only_a god_n soul_n can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o yea_o rather_o loathe_v they_o but_o also_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a pit_n behind_o all_o such_o as_o draw_v back_o which_o they_o see_v not_o even_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o endless_a perdition_n heb._n 10.37_o 38._o apostate_n do_v hasten_v into_o hell_n mouth_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o lord_n love_v a_o return_v prodigal_a above_o a_o apostate_n angel_n the_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o example_n be_v most_o fit_o adapt_v to_o the_o former_a two_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v betrust_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o lose_v they_o all_o by_o their_o apostasy_n the_o israelite_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o call_v act_v 7.38_o but_o by_o their_o murmur_n they_o lose_v not_o only_o all_o those_o but_o they_o also_o fall_v short_a of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o those_o sodomite_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v be_v blessed_v with_o a_o most_o pleasant_a land_n call_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 13.10_o like_o another_o paradise_n yea_o and_o they_o have_v be_v blessed_v also_o with_o a_o marvellous_a deliverance_n from_o captivity_n by_o the_o prowess_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14.11_o 15._o thus_o have_v those_o five_o city_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o israelite_n have_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o these_o also_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o by_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o filthy_a lewdness_n god_n write_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v burn_v active_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o unlawful_a lust_n so_o they_o be_v burn_v passive_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n rain_v down_o as_o it_o be_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o genesis_n 19.24.25_o yea_o and_o above_o all_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o carnal_a professor_n have_v only_o a_o form_n without_o the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n and_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v damn_v to_o all_o eternity_n rom._n 8.7_o a_o form_n of_o piety_n and_o
consummate_v when_o his_o mediatory_a work_n end_v yet_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v consume_v but_o only_o swallow_v up_o by_o his_o essential_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v then_o comprehend_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n last_v until_o he_o have_v make_v all_o his_o foe_n his_o footstool_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o to_o 28._o because_o he_o be_v both_o the_o master_n &_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o macrocosm_n or_o great_a world_n &_o able_a to_o subdue_v all_o phi._n 3.21_o the_o ten_o cordial_n be_v this_o king_n of_o zion_n have_v a_o true_a right_n and_o propriety_n to_o his_o five_o kingdom_n even_o to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v tell_v we_o in_o express_a word_n who_o right_n it_o be_v etc._n etc._n ezek._n 21.27_o now_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o royal_a right_n hereunto_o by_o three_o manner_n of_o mean_n or_o way_n as_o first_o by_o a_o divine_a eternal_a ordination_n he_o be_v very_o fore-ordained_n for_o this_o transcendent_a royalty_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o which_o word_n hold_v forth_o how_o careful_a our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v to_o make_v all_o matter_n sure_o concern_v man_n redemption_n by_o the_o messiah_n this_o great_a work_n be_v god_n eternal_a purpose_n eph._n 3.11_o and_o such_o a_o profound_a mystery_n be_v in_o that_o work_n as_o make_v the_o holy_a angel_n not_o only_o to_o admire_v it_o but_o also_o desirous_a to_o peep_v into_o it_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o eph._n 3.10_o second_o christ_n come_v to_o this_o royal_a right_n by_o his_o father_n free_a and_o gratuitous_a donation_n the_o father_n bid_v the_o son_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal_n 2.8_o 9_o n.b._n if_o all_o thing_n be_v convey_v to_o christ_n himself_o by_o way_n of_o ask_v why_o then_o shall_v we_o poor_a christian_n expect_v any_o good_a thing_n without_o ask_v especial_o when_o he_o bid_v we_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 7.7_o 8._o christ_n indeed_o have_v a_o natural_a and_o essential_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n phil._n 2.6_o this_o he_o have_v not_o by_o way_n of_o ask_v but_o do_v enjoy_v it_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o shall_v hold_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n but_o his_o other_o the_o mediatory_a ecumenical_a and_o dispensatory_a kingdom_n christ_n have_v as_o a_o donative_n and_o gift_n upon_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n make_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o his_o faithful_a fulfil_n the_o great_a work_n of_o fall_v man_n mediator_n as_o his_o rich_a reward_n and_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o he_o will_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o father_n when_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o then_o the_o son_n as_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 28._o three_o christ_n have_v this_o royal_a right_n by_o way_n of_o special_a and_o peculiar_a exaltation_n it_o be_v say_v christ_n humble_v himself_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v christ_n do_v empty_v himself_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n pass_v through_o many_o little_a death_n be_v all_o his_o life_n long_o and_o at_o last_o undergo_v that_o curse_a and_o painful_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n as_o to_o his_o body_n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v be_v too_o little_a his_o soul_n also_o be_v sorrowful_a to_o the_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o yea_o he_o humble_v himself_o so_o low_o as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o body_n three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o god_n declare_v his_o decree_n to_o give_v he_o royal_a honour_n psal_n 2.6_o 7._o and_o to_o exalt_v he_o so_o high_a as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v above_o the_o grave_a in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o above_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o ascension_n yea_o and_o above_o the_o heaven_n also_o in_o seat_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n upon_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n beside_o all_o this_o god_n set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n above_o all_o other_o hill_n and_o advance_v his_o son_n sceptre_n above_o all_o worldly_a sceptre_n yea_o and_o dignify_v he_o with_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n both_o in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2.9_o 10.11_o then_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o which_o have_v lie_v long_o under_o a_o last_a eclipse_n break_v forth_o into_o its_o former_a native_a splendour_n and_o glory_n the_o eleven_o cordial_n be_v this_o king_n of_o zion_n who_o have_v now_o a_o true_a tittle_n to_o &_o a_o right_a propriety_n in_o a_o five_o kingdom_n will_v in_o due_a time_n become_v the_o full_a possessor_n of_o it_o whereof_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o right_a proprietor_n and_o owner_n so_o it_o be_v say_v until_o he_o come_v who_o right_n it_o be_v and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o ezek._n 21.27_o which_o intimate_v there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o will_v give_v to_o his_o son_n a_o plenary_a possession_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o propriety_n in_o by_o his_o death_n and_o to_o explain_v what_o this_o be_v we_o be_v tell_v that_o christ_n will_v take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n and_o reign_n overturning_a all_o that_o oppose_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o conqueror_n then_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11.15_o 17._o christ_n indeed_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o worlb_n john_n 18.36_o yet_o be_v it_o in_o this_o world_n christ_n be_v better_a call_v king_n of_o nation_n than_o tidal_n be_v gen._n 14.1_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15.3_o for_o when_o any_o grievous_a calamity_n be_v about_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o any_o of_o her_o evil_a neighbour_n jer._n 12.14_o to_o wit_n the_o curse_a nation_n that_o compass_v she_o about_o as_o so_o many_o greedy_a tiger_n bear_n boar_n lion_n leopard_n wolf_n etc._n etc._n say_v luther_n than_o god_n send_v his_o prophet_n to_o comfort_v his_o church_n against_o this_o come_a calamity_n with_o this_o sovereign_a cordial_n of_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o king_n to_o relieve_v and_o rescue_v she_o from_o those_o ravenous_a beast_n by_o his_o irresistible_a power_n and_o regal_a authority_n there_o be_v many_o famous_a instance_n hereof_o not_o only_o that_o great_a text_n zech._n 9.9_o and_o that_o also_o ezek._n 21.27_o but_o likewise_o though_o many_o more_o may_v be_v mention_v i_o shall_v here_o add_v only_o one_o more_o namely_o that_o of_o isa_n 9.6_o 7._o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v to_o come_v a_o most_o unparalleled_a calamity_n upon_o the_o church_n isa_n 7.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o 9.1_o then_o to_o preponderate_a and_o outweigh_v the_o perplexity_n of_o that_o matchless_a misery_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n there_o do_v comfort_v the_o church_n not_o only_o with_o the_o birth_n but_o also_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa_n 9.6_o 7._o the_o same_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o those_o two_o prophet_n that_o follow_v isaiah_n namely_o ezekiel_n and_o zechariah_n as_o above_o quote_v all_o intimate_v the_o truth_n of_o father_n bernard_n excellent_a notion_n tamen_fw-la christus_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mundo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o be_v though_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18.36_o which_o whole_o lie_v and_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o who_o god_n be_v the_o devil_n blind_a their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o yet_o christ_n be_v king_n in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o order_n and_o over_o rule_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v relate_v to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o christ_n be_v call_v lord_n of_o all_o act_n 10.36_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o all_o what_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o person_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o all_o king_n of_o all_o kingdom_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v long_o wrong_v by_o the_o world_n now_o in_o order_n that_o this_o